Her bare feet slapped on the
slick pavement as fast as she could make them move. She could feel the
force of the man's will reaching out to her. It was almost a physical
touch. She was terrified that she would feel his hand grab her shoulder
or hair at any second.
Then she heard the sawing
breath of the man behind her. And she knew if he caught her, she would
die. . . .
- Jayne Ann Krentz
HEATHER
LOWELL
When The
Storm Breaks
Copyright ©
2003 by Two of a Kind, Inc. ISBN: 0-06-054212-8
Chapter 1
"Southern Belle, thirty,
seeks prince to carry
her off to his castle and take care of her forever."
"What do you think,
dear?" Peggy Gallagher looked over the table at her new client.
Claire Lambert shifted
in her
chair, struggling for a response that wouldn't offend Peggy. She turned
to her friend Afton for assistance, since she had been the one to talk
her into joining a dating service
in the first place.
"Doesn't that caption
sound like something to grab a man's attention, Marie Claire?" Peggy
pressed.
Deciding Afton
wasn't going to
help, Claire thought about her options. She might have been tired after
a long day—a long week, really—but not tired enough to let that gem get
by her untouched. Joining the Gallaghers' dating service was
humiliating enough, but having a blurb like the one Peggy had suggested
appear next to her picture would be pathetic.
Besides, she hated being
called Marie Claire.
Peggy drew herself
up straight in
her chair, inhaling through her flared nostrils, while across the
table,
her daughter and business partner covered laughter with a cough.
Afton Gallagher truly enjoyed seeing someone make her mother pucker
up—it happened so rarely.
"Mom, why don't you make
sure the
computer is set up for Claire to view the eligible candidates. She
and
I can work on her bio later," Afton said, careful to not meet Claire's
gaze.
Peggy surveyed them both for
a
long moment. "All right. But really, Marie Claire, you should put more
thought into developing the caption to go with your picture in the
catalogue. It's the first impression the male candidates will have of
you, and you certainly don't want to come across as too flip. Or
assertive. Men don't care for that in a young lady."
Peggy pushed back from the
table,
straightened her skirt with a practiced move, and went out the door
of
the conference room. Claire looked closely at her departing figure,
trying to see if Peggy was, indeed, wearing nylons and a slip in the
sweltering heat of a Washington, D.C. summer. Claire looked up and
caught Afton rolling her eyes.
They shared a moment of
silent humor over Peggy's stodgy approach to both fashion and romance
in
the twenty-first century.
Then Claire straightened in
her
chair, turning dancing black eyes to Afton. "Hey, I left out the part
about 'providing foot massages in exchange for the occasional blow
job."
Afton laughed out loud. It
was
just like Claire to say something outrageous and make her forget that
it was after nine on a Friday evening, and she had been working without
a break for the last seven days. She'd had to stay late tonight to
accommodate Claire's busy schedule, but she didn't mind doing her
friend this favor. Besides, it had been Afton's nagging that had
convinced Claire to give the dating
service a try in the first place.
The least she could do was offer moral support.
"I'm suddenly not sure about
signing up for a dating service," Claire said once she'd stopped
laughing.
"It seems so, I don't know, sad. Needy." That was one word
she would never use to describe herself.
She hated being in a situation
where that particular shoe might fit.
"Don't be ridiculous," Afton
said
quickly, not wanting Claire to back out now that she had finally
dragged her in. "We went over this before. You're paying for a service—
special friend's price, I might add—just like getting your carpets
cleaned or your car washed. We're providing you with something
you
don't have time to do yourself. It's as simple as that."
Chapter 2
Several hours later Claire
watched the elevator doors swish closed on the offices of Camelot
Dating Services, Inc. Finally, an end to what had to be one of the more
humiliating evenings she had endured
in her thirty years on the planet.
How had she let Afton talk
her into diving back into the dating pool? And with a dating service—talk
about the deep end. Claire cringed every time she thought about it.
After looking at hundreds of pictures of male candidates, and reading
hundreds of intros ranging from mildly clever to downright cheesy, she
was convinced she'd never find anyone worth dating in a single's
catalogue.
Monday she'd call Afton and
tell her it had all been a big mistake.
The elevator doors opened
into the lobby. Claire passed a heavyset security guard on her way out
to
the street.
"Want me to call you a cab,
miss?" The guard apparently hoped she would answer no, because he
barely looked up from the magazine he was flipping through.
"No, thank you. I'm just
going to
walk to Dupont Circle and catch the bus into Georgetown. There's
one
coming by just after midnight."
"Gonna get wet. Storm's
about to
break." This was offered with another indolent flip of the pages,
punctuated by a rumble of thunder outside.
"I'm prepared—my umbrella is
right here." She was always prepared. Checking the Weather Channel
every morning before getting dressed was part of her comfortable daily
routine.
On her way out the heavy
revolving door, she hesitated a moment too long before stepping through
the opening. The door jammed on the full-length umbrella trailing
behind her. She set her jaw, pulled the umbrella free, and left before
seeing whether the noise had been enough to stir the security guard
from
his comfortable perch.
As she hurried down the
street,
Claire tried to open the mangled umbrella decorated with a whimsical
depiction of blue skies and sunshine. It stopped opening after no more
than a few inches. Leaves rustled as a gust of wind brought a light
spatter of raindrops down across her silk blouse.
"Beautiful. Livvie's going
to
kill me," Claire muttered out loud. The umbrella had been a present
from
her best friend Olivia, brought back after a visit to the
Metropolitan Museum in New York.
Claire checked her watch as
another gust of wind ruffled her collar. She'd better hurry if she
wanted to catch that bus. Despite the late hour, she chose a shortcut
across the grounds of one of the area's numerous schools. She took a
canister of pepper spray from her purse and trotted across the poorly
lit area. As she hurried across the blacktop playground, she rehearsed
what she would tell Afton when she canceled her dating service
membership on Monday.
She laughed
humorlessly at
her own pitiful dating aspirations.
Lightning flashed, briefly
illuminating the lonely playground with its creaking swings and jungle
gym. When thunder crashed directly overhead, Claire paused. Lightning
came again. She counted the
seconds until the thunder as she struggled
to open her umbrella.
No luck.
Raindrops came faster now,
driven
by the sticky, restless wind. A few dark curls were pulled from the
neat twist she wore while at work.
As she pushed hair back out
of
her face, she began to jog in earnest, thinking of the tiny shelter
provided at the bus stop. If the storm got really bad, she could always
go into one of the bars off the Circle and
call for a cab. Right now
the rain was a welcome break from the night's oppressive humidity.
Claire rounded a corner and
saw a
dark shape about ten feet away. When lightning flashed, she saw the
shape was a man. He had his back to her and was leaning over something.
Abruptly he bent down and moved his right arm in several precise,
controlled motions. As he rose and turned toward her, she saw that he
was standing over a woman sprawled on her back, dead eyes open to the
rain-filled sky.
Claire's heart stopped. An
icy-hot feeling slithered through her belly. Her pulse pounded in her
ears, blocking out the sound of wind and thunder.
She had seen his
smile
before.
The man lunged toward her.
A knife. He has a knife.
Claire's survival instinct
kicked
in, along with a dozen years of urban-woman-living-alone advice. She
blasted the man with her pepper spray and flung the useless umbrella at
him in an awkward left-handed throw.
He made a hoarse sound as
the spray hit his forehead and splashed his eyes.
Run, Claire. Run!
Heeding the voice screaming
inside her head, she dropped her purse and the now useless canister and
ran. When she looked back for a second, she saw that the killer was
holding his hands to his eyes as
he turned his face up to the steady
rain.
She knew the spray would
only buy
her five seconds, ten at most, since she'd missed hitting his eyes
directly. She kicked off her low business pumps and hit her full
running speed within a few strides.
Soon her breath was rasping in and
out of her lungs. When she risked one more glance back, she saw
the
killer running after her.
Oh, God. Oh, God.
She snapped her head forward
and refused to look again.
Where should I go? Back
to Camelot and the pudgy security guard?
She paused for a heartbeat,
then decided to take her chances with the Friday
night crowds at Dupont Circle's restaurants and clubs.
Feet pounded closer
behind
her.
She pushed her burning legs
into
running faster. She was in decent shape from regular workouts, but
sprinting wasn't part of her routine. Her bare feet slapped on the
slick pavement as fast as she could
make them move. Raindrops hit her
mouth as she tried to breathe. They tasted sweet, and eased the dryness
of her lips.
She could feel the force of
the
man's will reaching out to her. It was almost a physical touch. She was
terrified that she would feel his hand grab her shoulder or hair at any
second.
With a tight sound of fear
and
exertion, she turned left and raced down a dark backstreet filled with
Dumpsters and cardboard boxes. She thought there was a bar or something
on the comer at the end
of the alley.
It never occurred to Claire
to
call for help. With her body in pure survival mode and her throat
paralyzed by fear, she focused on escape. She had to get to a safe
place before he caught up with her.
God, how long is this
street?
She felt as if she were
running
flat out yet standing still. The end of the alley seemed no closer than
when she'd started. For the first time she wondered if she would get
away. Then she heard the sawing breath of the man behind her and knew
if he caught her she would die.
Fresh adrenaline shot
through her, giving her a rush of strength. She opened the gap between
herself
and the man chasing her.
When she finally reached the
street, Claire's instincts took her to the right. Her heart sank when
she saw that the area was empty — no cars, no pedestrians, everyone had
been
driven inside by the
summer rain that continued to pour down in wind-driven waves.
But the faint
pulsing beat
of
music drew her forward. Two doors up the street she saw neon lights
coming from windows set at basement level—a nightclub. A set of dark
metal stairs was all that
separated Claire from safety. She threw
herself down the steps as fast as she could force her trembling legs to
move.
Risking one more glance
behind
her, Claire didn't see any sign of the man chasing her, but she knew he
could come around the corner at any moment. She paused to look again,
and the momentary break in
her rhythm caused her bare feet to slip on
the metal stairs.
Between one heartbeat and
the
next, her feet went out from under her. With a defeated cry, she felt
herself falling. When she struck the back of her head with brutal force
on the metal edge of a stair, the world went briefly white, then black.
The man couldn't
believe she
had outrun him.
What was she, a
fucking
gazelle?
He'd planned the evening
perfectly—things were supposed to go smoothly, just like the other
times.
And everything had, until she'd shown up.
Frustrated rage gave him
strength. He threw himself around the corner of the alley and into the
street.
A moment of rational thought slowed him down. He looked around;
the woman was gone.
Did she get
away?
He paused to calm his
breathing.
His other senses began to process the surrounding environment—the wet
pavement smell and the steam rising lazily off the street. The
thunderstorm was moving to the east, leaving behind cooler temperatures.
As his breathing slowed, he
heard
music nearby, a throbbing undertone of bass that penetrated the
sound
of the rain. The volume increased. Doors opened, and a rush of voices
added to the din. The
man slowly approached a stairway that led down to
the source of the music. He glanced up at the sign over the entrance.
Suds 'n Studs—Ladies Only.
A strip bar. How very
tacky. Cautiously
looking around the corner and down the stairway, he saw a
mass of women
huddled around something on the steps. The gazelle, apparently.
"Is she breathing?"
"God, what happened?"
"Her eyes are twitching, is
she having a seizure?"
The questions came rapid
fire,
directed at no one in particular. Bellowing for someone inside to call
911,
a muscled bouncer tried to clear the excited patrons away from the
stairs. From just inside the doors, a woman pushed through the crowd,
shouting that she was a doctor. The music stopped abruptly.
The killer took in the
scene,
assessing his options. Too many witnesses. He'd better cut his losses.
The injured woman wouldn't be able to clearly identify him—it had been
rainy and dark.
Besides, he'd take care of
her soon enough.
He turned away from the
strip bar
and headed down the street towards Dupont Circle. Once he was a few
blocks away, he paused under a streetlight to pull the gazelle's small
purse from his jacket. He'd stopped to pick up the handbag, which was
one of the reasons she'd outrun him. At least that's what he told
himself. He flipped open the wallet, quickly reading through the
information on her driver's license. Marie Claire Lambert, 30,
Georgetown address. And keys to let him in.
The man's mouth twisted
upward in a cruel smile. "You're dead, Marie Claire."
Officer Reggie Garfield had
responded to calls at the Suds 'n Studs before. When it came over the
radio that a woman was down in front of the entrance, he figured this
would be a fairly routine incident involving Friday night, alcohol, and
a boisterous strip club. Backup was on the way, and the ambulance was a
couple of minutes behind him. It should be an open-and-shut report. He
figured to be back on the streets before 2 A.M.
Garfield stepped out of his
patrol car. He automatically moved to put the nightstick in its belt
loop,
shifting his love handles briefly when they interfered with this
process. He grabbed the shoulder microphone to radio back that he had
arrived on the scene. His first job would be to find someone
who knew
what had happened. He went down the stairs to get a look at the victim
and start gathering information.
"Stand back, everybody,
coming through." The words came automatically from Garfield's mouth.
He saw a huge, heavily
muscled
guy in a sea of females. "You the bouncer? Get everyone back in the
club and clear the way for the paramedics." He pitched his voice louder. "Ladies, the
show is over,
please go back inside and let us do our job."
The crowd
reluctantly began
breaking up. Most of the women stopped just inside the open double
doors to the club, milling and chatting about how awful it was,
stretching their necks to get one last glimpse of the scene.
"You a nurse?" he asked a
woman who had remained crouched next to the unconscious victim,
monitoring her pulse.
The woman looked up in brief
irritation but kept a hand on the victim's shoulder as if to hold her
down. "No, I'm a doctor. Third-year resident." When the officer looked
surprised, she rolled her eyes. "They
do have female doctors, you know."
He sighed. Great—attitude to
go along with his late-night call. He got out his notebook. "She slip
down the steps, then?"
"I don't know. Some women
came
out of the club and said they found her at the bottom of the stairs.
Nobody knows her. She took a hell of a blow to the back of her head,
but I'm not sure if it was on the stairs."
Garfield raised his
eyebrows. "You don't think she just fell in the rain? Maybe had too
much to drink?"
"I'll tell you what I do
know—the
victim has a serious head wound. She was disoriented and incoherent,
and kept trying to get up when I first arrived. She's got no ID, no
purse. And look here—she's barefoot and there are cuts all over the
soles of her feet." The doctor lifted a white bar towel that had been
wrapped around the victim's feet. She paused, then spoke softly. "She
was also saying some pretty
scary stuff."
The cop came to attention.
Leaning over to look at the woman's dirty, bloodied feet, he made notes
in his book.
"They were broken
phrases.
Like I
said, she was disoriented. I did catch a couple of them, though. 'He
killed her. I saw them, at the school. Run!' She repeated that last one
while struggling to sit up. We had
to get the bouncer to hold her down."
"She seems quiet now—think
she'll be all right?" Garfield paused in his note-taking.
"I don't know." The young
doctor
reached again to take the victim's pulse. "I'm not a neurologist. She
lost consciousness just before you arrived, but her vital signs are
stable. She needs to get to a hospital
and have a CT scan done. If the
injury is severe enough, she might need surgery."
The doctor gently pushed
back wet
black curls from the woman's white face, then checked her pupils with
the bouncer's flashlight.
Garfield left the steps and
went
to talk to one of the officers that had arrived as backup. "Start
talking to witnesses inside. I'll get the doc's contact info and get
the vie on her way to the hospital."
An ambulance siren grew
slowly louder, its sound distorted by the humid night air.
Garfield cleared the crowd
that
had begun to form again by the time the ambulance arrived. The doctor
was giving two paramedics instructions as they strapped the victim onto
a backboard, and several firemen waited to help carry the unconscious
woman up the stairs. As the group reached the ambulance doors, the
doctor approached him. "I'm going to ride to the hospital with her."
She stopped, took a deep breath, and then spoke before she lost her
nerve. "Look, there's a school a couple of blocks from here. A middle
school or something. I don't want to tell you how to do your job,
but if you'd seen how scared she was...." The woman's voice trailed off.
"Don't worry, Doc.
I'm on my
way over there right now. We'll check it out."
Garfield helped the doctor
into
the ambulance and closed the doors, banging his fist twice on the side
in a signal for the driver to take off.
Washington, B.C.
Saturday
morning
Detective Sean Richter swore
luridly when his pager went off in the darkness, sounding like a crazed
hornet as it buzzed on the nightstand. His curses became more creative
when he saw the time. 2 A.M. He'd worked until an hour ago on one of
the cases he was investigating.
He worked in the cold cases
section of the Homicide Division for the DCPD. Along with his partner,
Sean handled cases that had no clues, few leads, and no real suspects
after six to twelve months of
active investigation. He was assigned to
these difficult cases full time, but there weren't enough hours
in the
day to do the job, so he often worked nights as well.
He grabbed bis phone and
dialed the number in the pager's glowing display.
"Richter. What's up?" he
said in a rusty voice.
"Sean, my man, you owe me
big for this."
"How about I be the
judge of
that, Banjo? What've you got?"
"A call came through a
little
while ago. Murder at a school near Dupont Circle. Young female,
multiple stab wounds. She was practically still warm." Banjo drew his
story out with relish.
"I'm listening," Sean said,
rubbing the back of his neck tiredly.
"Seems the victim, a
dark-haired
female in her mid-twenties, was stabbed in the lower abdomen three
or
four times with a real big knife. No other signs of trauma. No sexual
assault, no robbery."
Sean's pulse picked up. The
preliminary description was similar to two other murders he was working
with the Cold Cases Unit—cases he believed were related. But there
wasn't enough evidence to bear
out this theory yet. His other cases
involved prostitutes who were also drug addicts, women on the
seamy
edge of society.
"Was the victim a working
girl?"
"Not clear yet. But here's
what you're really going to like. They've got a witness, someone they
think
saw the crime."
"You're shitting me." Sean
jumped
to his feet and reached for the jeans he had left hanging over the
back
of a chair. "Who? Where is he right now?" He pulled the jeans on over
his boxers, then put on
and buttoned his shirt one-handed while feeling
around blindly with his feet in search of shoes.
"Where's the witness
now?"
Sean asked.
He turned on the light,
slipped
on his shoulder harness, checked that the weapon on the nightstand was
ready to go, and put it in the holster.
"She knocked herself silly,
probably from falling down the stairs. She was taken to GWU Hospital,
but
I don't think you can see her yet. She was apparently unconscious
when they left the club, so she'll probably be tied up in the ER for a
while."
"Damn. Is she going to be
all right?"
"Officer on the scene
couldn't
say. Why don't you head out to the school first, talk to him if he's
still there? Name's Reggie Garfield. You can swing by the hospital in
the morning."
"I'm on my way. What's the
address?" Sean scribbled the information on a tablet while attaching
his
pager and cell phone to his belt. "I owe you big time, buddy."
"I know." Banjo's tone said
he would enjoy collecting. "You want me to call Burke for you?"
"Not yet. His lady friend
got
back in town last night and is leaving again tomorrow, so he's
probably, ah, engaged right now. Anyway, I've been working the other
two cases most recently. I'll give him a call when I get a feel for
whether this murder is related to the others. I'll have my cell phone
on if you hear anything more."
Even though he was a
head
taller
and much stronger than the teens, they gave him a lot of attitude.
He
ignored it, flipped open his ID for the uniform on duty, and asked,
"Where's Garfield?"
"Over there," the cop
said,
pointing toward a heavyset patrolman by the victim's body.
"Officer
Garfield?" Sean
called out to him.
"Yeah."
Sean approached him, ID in
hand.
"Detective Sean Richter. I'm with the Homicide Cold Cases Unit.
I want
to see if there might be some overlap with this murder and a couple of
ongoing investigations."
"What makes you think
there's any connection? Forensics hasn't even assessed the scene yet."
Obviously Garfield was
feeling a
little protective of his crime scene. But if the cases were linked,
Sean's claim would take precedence.
"Similarities in the
victim's
physical profile, cause of death, and a hunch," Sean said. "If you'll
tell me what you know about this victim, I'll get out of your hair and
wait for the report to come out. I just wanted to see the crime scene
myself."
Garfield raised his
eyebrows.
"Victim is in her mid-twenties, dark hair, slender build. No sign of
sexual assault, but we'll wait for the medical examiner to confirm.
Cause of death looks to be multiple stab wounds to the abdomen. Her purse was found
nearby, wallet inside. Credit cards, driver's license, and eighteen
dollars in cash. She has gold jewelry as well, so I'm thinking robbery
wasn't the motive."
"Do you recognize
her from
the streets? Does she have any kind of record?"
"Nah, she's not a working
girl. The name on the ID comes back as a teacher at this school, Renata
Mendes."
Sean processed the
information.
The victim's physical profile fit with the other cases, all young
Hispanic females. But not the teacher bit. The two other murdered women
had been drug addicts who had sold their bodies to support crack or
meth habits. "What kind of stab wounds?"
"Big ones. Lots of blood."
"Any defensive
wounds?"
"Not so you can tell. Looks
like
the perp was a strong guy, and he probably surprised her." That fit.
"Who reported the
murder?"
"Now that's the
funny part. Seems there
might be a witness. In fact, that's what sent us up here in the first
place." He briefed Sean on the incident with the woman injured at the
Suds 'n Studs club.
"Were you able to speak to
her?" Sean asked over the sudden squawking of Garfield's radio.
"Nah. She was out cold when
I got
there, but people on the scene confirmed what she said right after
she
was found." Garfield reached up to silence the radio on his shoulder.
"My gut says she saw
something that scared her half to death. She's in
the ER right now."
"Thanks. I'll take a look
around, then get out of your way."
Sean turned away and went to
the victim's body, where evidence technicians were
just
starting their work. They bustled around, testing equipment and setting
up freestanding lights to illuminate the area
for the video cameras.
While the techs worked on the lighting, Sean borrowed a flashlight from
one
of the patrolmen and briefly reconnoitered the area around the
victim. He crouched over a bent umbrella and a leather-wrapped canister
of pepper spray, or maybe mace. Both objects had paint around them,
waiting to be photographed and tagged as evidence. Sean made a mental
note to check if the fingerprint analysis came up with anything that
could connect the items to the victim. A little farther away, he found
two more objects. Medium-heeled women's shoes, sprawled a couple of
feet apart, size 7. Glancing over at the victim, he saw sensible black
flats on her feet.
"OK, team, we're
ready to
start,"
one of the technicians shouted. The forensics team had the scene lit
up
like center stage at a Vegas show.
Stepping closer to the
victim,
Sean examined the body objectively. He had seen death before, yet still
he had to work to distance himself from the victim's humanity and
vulnerability.
This one had brown eyes that
were
wide open. Her mouth was open as well, as if she had died crying out.
Sean's lips thinned as he took in the victim's clothing, hairstyle,
jewelry. She looked like a kid.
Crouching down, he examined
the
stab wounds more closely. A decent-sized blade had been used. One stab
alone would have been mortal from the look of things, yet there were at
least four other wounds. Something to keep in mind about the
murderer—he enjoyed his work and believed in overkill. A technician
shifted a piece of equipment, throwing a stark light across the
victim
from a different angle. Sean focused immediately on a cloth loop at the
woman's slender waist. Shifting around, he saw an identical bit of
fabric on the other side. It looked like she had been wearing a belt,
but he didn't see it anywhere.
Sean motioned to one
of the
technicians. "Did one of you guys find a belt or sash? It looks like
there
was one here—see the loops? She wouldn't wear the dress with
these things just hanging off her sides, would she?"
The forensics tech studied
the
victim and nodded his agreement. He made a note on his tiny laptop and
called out questions to his team members.
No one had seen any belt.
All of the victim's other
articles were there next to her body. Sean looked over her effects—a
straw
purse and umbrella, a Mickey Mouse key ring with four keys
attached. No belt.
"We'll look for it," the
tech assured Sean.
"Good, but I don't think
you'll find anything."
"Why not? Looks like maybe
this
was a robbery attempt or something. Sure, her money and stuff is
right
here," the tech said, "but word is the killer was interrupted by a
witness, which would explain why the valuables got left behind."
Sean's eyes were pale blue
and
cold in the artificial light. "I think our killer got exactly what he
wanted from this victim, and then kept a little something to remember
her by."
"You think the guy wanted a
trophy? The belt?" The tech sounded excited. "Hey, I bet you're right!"
Sean didn't say anything.
Sometimes he hated being right.
Chapter 6
Sean's instincts were
screaming
all the way to George Washington University Medical Center. Even at
this very preliminary stage, he was betting the murder of Renata
Mendes was connected to at least one
of the cases he and his partner
were investigating. If the crimes were related, and if
they could get anything from the eyewitness, it might give them
the first real lead in close to a year. And if he could
pull
enough strings with the captain to get assigned to the Mendes case,
which wasn't cold at the moment. Big ifs.
It was time for
reinforcements.
He hit the speed dial on his cell phone and imagined Aidan Burke's
irritation with relish. Waking up his cousin, who was also his partner
on the Cold Cases Unit, was
always a pleasure.
Moments later his partner's
sleepy voice came across the line. "This had better be good, Sean."
"Don't you love caller ID?
Hey, did I wake you?" Sean's tone was upbeat and friendly.
"Of course not. It's what,
four A.M.? Why would I be asleep?" Aidan's tone wasn't happy.
"Sorry, partner, but I think
we might have a break on the Herrera case," Sean said.
"What have you got?" His
partner's voice wasn't sleepy anymore.
"I'd rather meet you at GWU
Hospital's ER, have you talk to a witness, and let you make your own
assessment." Sean trusted his cousin without qualification. If he was
jumping at shadows, Aidan would
be the first to tell him so. Aidan
would also be the first to back Sean if he was right.
His cousin sighed loudly.
"I'll be right over."
A murmured feminine protest
came clearly across the line.
Sean snickered. Aidan's
girlfriend was a consultant whose job kept her constantly on the road.
"Apologize to her for me. You'll make it up to her on her next trip
through town. In a couple of
months or so."
"Blow me. No, not you,
darlin'." Aidan yawned. "See you at the hospital in half an hour."
Sean hung up and turned into
the
hospital driveway. A few minutes later he strode into the ER and
flashed his badge at the desk clerk. "I'm looking for a Jane Doe
brought in with head injuries a little
while ago."
"The doctors are with her in
curtain three. I'll page them."
"Never mind. I can find it."
Sean went through the doors
into
the heart of the ER. He walked toward a curtained area and saw a doctor
standing hi front of the green drape, giving instructions to a nurse.
"Doctor? I'm Detective
Richter. Is this our Jane Doe back here?"
"So she's going to
be okay?"
Sean
asked. "It looks like she will. Her test results were good—a serious
concussion, a nice bump, a couple of stitches, but no skull fracture.
She has a very hard head."
Dr. Springer smiled briefly at Sean, then
continued. "She's still pretty dazed, so we haven't pressed her for
much beyond her basic information."
Sean got out his notebook.
"What's her name?"
"Claire Lambert.
Thirty years of age, lives in
Georgetown."
"When can I speak with her?"
Sean pocketed the notebook impatiently, already starting toward the
curtain.
The doctor held up a hand to
stop
him. "My patient is resting right now. She's in pain, but we can't give
her much to ease it. She'll be admitted to the hospital as soon as they
can find a bed for her upstairs. She'll likely be here for a couple of
days."
"I don't want to disturb
anyone,
but it's critical that I speak to her as soon as possible. This woman
is a potential eyewitness in a homicide investigation." Sean's intense
look overrode the doctor's objections. "What's more, nobody gets into
this area without authorization. Post a guard and let your staff know."
Dr. Springer nodded,
stifling a yawn. "I'll be back to check her in a while."
Sean immediately
thought of
the
painting of a young courtesan he had seen at a cultural exhibit one of
Aidan's girlfriends had dragged them to—Art of the Italian Renaissance,
or something like that. He pulled his gaze from the woman's face and
moved on to the rest of her, automatically estimating her height at
under five and a half feet. He took hi her curvy build next. The slow
rise and fall of nicely shaped breasts, the indentation at the waist,
and the lush flare of hips beneath the light sheet. He stepped back to
better absorb the image of the woman lying in the hospital bed.
Well, well. Even laid up in
a hospital bed, Claire Lambert was a knockout.
Her hand lifted from the bed
and
moved toward her face. When she reached to touch the back of her head,
he jumped forward to stop her.
"Easy, now. You don't want
to be messing with those stitches just yet."
She made a soft sound,
trying to pull her hand free. She wanted to rub the painful spot on the
back of
her head.
"Ms. Lambert, can you hear
me?"
Sean kept one hand wrapped gently around hers to keep her from
disturbing the bandages. "Ms. Lambert? Are you awake?"
As he watched intently, long
lashes fluttered, then opened. His insides squeezed at the pain in her
dazed black eyes.
"It's all right," he said.
"You're in the hospital, but you're okay." He kept his voice gentle and
soothing
as he stroked her hand. He wanted to erase the shattered look
he'd seen in her eyes, to help ease her slowly into full awareness.
"Don't you
remember?" Sean's
stomach lurched. Maybe the doctor had been wrong and she was
severely
injured. "Do you know your name?"
"Claire. Marie Claire
Lambert." She blinked once, then again. Long, slow blinks. "Who are
you?"
"Detective Richter. Can you
tell me what happened to you tonight?"
Claire rested with her eyes
closed for a moment, her forehead creased in distress. Sean could
practically feel the waves of pain rolling off her. He pressed the call
button next to her bed to summon a nurse.
"I don't know. My head
hurts." Her voice broke on the last word.
"I'm sure it does. I called
for a
nurse." Another stroke of his hand over hers. "Do you remember being
near Dupont Circle tonight? Did you see anything there?"
Sean knew he was probably
pushing
too hard, but he was afraid she would drift into sleep again. He needed
any information she had and he needed it now.
She met his intense blue
gaze
"I'm sorry. I can't think right now. It hurts." She winced and looked
away, turning her head gingerly on the pillow. She was asleep before
taking another breath.
Sean forced back his
frustration.
Yes, he needed information, but she was clearly exhausted and in
pain.
He would have to wait for a few hours.
He sat on the edge of the
bed to wait, keeping his hold on Claire's warm fingers.
"How's she doing?" Aidan
Burke asked. He was standing in the entrance to ER curtain three,
filling the empty space with his broad
shoulders. Sean had been so absorbed that he hadn't noticed his
cousin's arrival.
"She's hurting. She
has a
concussion, and they're going to keep her for a few days. She'll go
upstairs in
a couple of minutes," Sean said without looking away from
Claire.
Aidan said nothing,
observing the
way his partner held the woman's hand. Sean was always gentle with the
victims and families they dealt with in their investigations, but he
wasn't normally this touchy-feely.
Sean looked up, caught
Aidan's speculative hazel gaze, and lifted his eyebrow.
"Pretty lady." Aidan's voice
was neutral. "Claire, is it?"
Sean nodded. "She's a lucky
lady, too. You should have seen the girl that didn't get away."
"I heard—I talked to Banjo
on the way down. How did this one escape?" Aidan gestured toward the
bed with his chin.
"I don't have any
information
from her yet. I found a can of pepper spray near the body, plus a bent
umbrella and a pair of shoes that didn't belong to the dead girl. When
Claire was admitted, her feet
were bare, cut and scratched."
"Go on."
"My guess is she surprised
our
killer in the act. He must have come after her. She hit him with the
spray, kicked off her pumps, and ran like hell." Sean's voice was
admiring.
Aidan assessed the sleeping
woman, taking in her average height and pale, fragile appearance. Looks
could be deceptive. From what Sean was saying, this was a woman who
didn't play the victim willingly. "That took balls."
Aidan was quiet for
a
moment,
digesting the information and letting his own analysis fill in the
blanks. "You think we have a serial killer here. The Dominguez and
Herrera cases, now this."
"Exactly. Three dark-haired,
slender women of Hispanic descent, all stabbed in the abdomen with a
large blade in the last two years. Other pieces don't seem to fit, but
I think it's all there for us to dig up. I can't leave Claire until I
take her statement, but I want you to go to the crime scene and have a
look around, talk to some of the forensics team, then let me know if
you agree."
Aidan heard what wasn't
said—Sean wanted him to validate the serial killer theory before they
took it to their boss. The unspoken communication
between the
two men, a result of being raised together, made them a powerful
investigative team.
"On my way. You take care of
our witness," Aidan said. "Call me when she wakes up."
Chapter 7
An insistent hand briskly
shook Claire's shoulder. "Ms. Lambert? Claire? Wake up."
The ritual had been repeated
many
times that morning. Claire was getting used to being shaken awake
just
as she was falling deeply asleep. She generally dozed right off after
they left her alone, but she was getting irritated with the constant
interruptions. Sleep was important, and she wasn't getting any.
She opened her eyes. Looking
around, she remembered that she was in the hospital, in a
white-on-white private room. There was an older man standing next to
her who looked vaguely familiar. She jolted when the man pried her lids
wide open and flashed a penlight across her face. White coat,
fifty-something, receding hairline, tired brown eyes. His name was ...
yes, Dr. Springer.
"How are you feeling?" The
doctor checked her pupils a second time.
"Good, good. Follow
my
finger."
He moved his finger up and down, then side to side. "Very good.
You're
one lucky young lady. Your responses are excellent, and there is no
sign of serious swelling
on your brain. We'll need to observe you for
about forty-eight hours, but I think you can go home
by Monday morning."
"Thank God. I can't wait to
get
out of here. No offense, but this place isn't exactly a five-star
hotel."
She wrinkled her nose. "And it smells funny."
"If you can complain about
that, you're definitely on the road to recovery."
The doctor surprised Claire
by pulling up a chair next to her bed.
"While I am satisfied with
your
physical condition," he said, "we need to talk a little bit more about
your neurological health. With head wounds like yours, it's not
uncommon to have some type of
memory loss or impact on other cognitive
functions."
"I've been thinking about
that,"
Claire admitted. "I tried a couple of times to remember what happened,
but there's nothing there."
"What's the last thing you
recall before waking up in the hospital?"
She shifted against the
pillows and thought for a moment. "I left work late yesterday evening.
I had an appointment."
The doctor made an
encouraging sound. "What kind of appointment?"
"I was going to meet my
friend Afton at her office."
"What were you going to do?"
Claire touched the corner of
her mouth with her tongue.
Dr. Springer raised
his
eyebrows. "What happened when you got there?"
"I don't know. I don't
remember being there, I just know that's where I was going."
"What's the next thing you
remember?"
"Waking up in this room a
couple
of hours ago. There was a man here—he had dark hair and light blue
eyes. The nurse made him leave so she could help me to the bathroom. I
went to sleep afterward."
"Nothing else?" The doctor
looked at her intently. "You don't remember the time between these two
incidents?"
"Not really. It's hard to
explain." Claire sighed and rubbed her forehead absently. "I have some
images
in my head. Like snapshots. You know when you smell something
familiar, like pumpkin pie, and for a second your mind flashes back to
Thanksgiving fifteen years ago at Grandma's house? That's what it's
like. First an image, then a feeling, then it's gone."
Dr. Springer nodded and
stood to
make notes on Claire's chart. "I'm not too concerned. It's quite common
in a case like yours to remember nothing about the time leading up to
the injury. Your memory may come back fully as your brain heals itself.
You may only remember bits and pieces, or you may never remember
another thing. Especially as the events leading up to injury were ...
traumatic."
Claire looked at the doctor
with
dark, bleak eyes. "I feel like something terrible happened, but I don't
know what it was. Can you tell me?"
"I should probably leave
that to Detective Richter."
"Who?"
"Why? What happened
to me?
Was I
attacked— raped?" She bunched her hands into fists, then immediately
straightened her fingers as the IV catheter dug into the back of her
left hand.
"There's no evidence you
were sexually assaulted. Why would you think you were?"
"I remember thinking that I
had to run," Claire said hoarsely. "If I didn't, someone would catch
me.
I was really scared."
Her head began to throb as
she
concentrated on the night before. She winced at the pain and wondered
if her head would actually explode. She tried to focus on the doctor's
words, necktie, nose hairs—anything not to think about her suddenly
pounding head.
"The police believe you
witnessed
a murder, then fled the scene with the killer in pursuit. You were
injured when you fell down some stairs outside a club, presumably
trying to reach help."
I don't have any idea
what he's saying. He's talking about what happened to me, and I don't
remember any of it. There
was a surreal, disjointed quality to the moment, a delay between
watching Dr. Springer's mouth move, hearing the words, and then
understanding them. She fought a spinning, nauseous feeling.
"I don't remember anything
about it. God, who would want to? Maybe it's better that way."
"The Homicide Unit and
Detective Richter would be quite disappointed if you have traumatic
amnesia," Dr. Springer
said, "but maybe
that would be best for your safety."
Normally Claire was
very
quick, but right now she wasn't able to track a simple conversation. "I
don't understand."
"You witnessed a murder.
It's
only logical that your life might be in danger, especially if the
killer knows where you are. Why do you think the detective has been
with you all morning?"
Claire's murky thoughts
abruptly
cleared. Surely she would have remembered if there had been an armed
man standing over her, but all she recalled was a pair of hypnotic, ice
blue eyes. Like glacier water.
"You mean the detective is
guarding me?"
"You'll have to ask him
that.
Look, I don't want to upset you. I want you to rest and recover, and
don't be too hard on yourself if the events of last night never come
back to you. I'll tell the detective to come back later."
Feeling numb and cold,
Claire watched the doctor leave.
Someone tried
to kill me.
With stunning clarity that
fact
burned into her brain. Then came another—that same man had savagely
murdered at least one other woman. Worse, the killer could walk through
the door to her hospital room right now and she wouldn't know him from
the guy who changed bedpans.
She scrubbed her hands over
her
face, reining in her imagination. The murderer wasn't going to walk in
with a policeman on guard. And she would be careful as well. The blow
to her head had stolen part of
her memory, but she still had the rest
of her faculties.
She would be in
danger as
long as
the killer was running around free. If she remembered last night, she
could help the police catch him. But how could she remember? The doctor
certainly hadn't been any
help with his talk of traumatic amnesia.
Maybe all she needed was
rest and
a little chance to recover. Maybe then she would remember enough
to
give the police a description. Maybe she would at least recognize the
murderer if he stood in line
behind her at an ATM.
The thought of a faceless
killer
approaching her increased her resolve to remember. Until she knew the
horrible details of Friday night, and the man responsible for them, she
wouldn't have control over her
own life.
And that was one thing that
Claire Lambert simply would not accept. In the last eight years she'd
worked hard to build a safe and comfortable life. She wouldn't let the
killer take that away from her, too.
She closed her eyes and
almost instantly began to dream of pale eyes, photographs, and cruel
smiles.
Chapter 8
Washington,
B.C.
Saturday
afternoon
Claire emerged from a sleep
so
deep she hadn't moved in hours. As her mind slowly came awake, she took
stock of herself. Her head still hurt, no doubt about it, but she no
longer felt as if there were a sharp-toothed demon gnawing her brain
from the inside out. She stretched gently, testing the rest of her
body. Her thigh and calf muscles were stiff, and her feet were sore,
but everything else was in good shape—except her memory.
She opened her eyelids and
looked
directly into a compelling hazel gaze. Tilting her head she studied the
green-blue eyes. They were set in a wide face with strong cheekbones, a
square jaw, and nicely shaped lips. As she continued to stare, the lips
moved in a smile. A very charming smile. He looked to be in his early
thirties, though he sprawled in an armchair with the ease of a
teenager. He seemed vaguely familiar, but he wasn't one of the doctors,
which meant he had to be the detective.
"I thought your eyes were
blue," she said.
"Nope. They're hazel." The
room door opened and the man next to her gestured
with his chin.
"My cousin's eyes are blue."
She turned to look
at the
newcomer. Here were the stark blue eyes that had punctuated her dreams.
She couldn't believe she hadn't remembered the rest of the package, as
well. Dark hair, tall, athletic
build with broad shoulders and long
legs. And a truly striking face.
He wasn't drop-dead
gorgeous,
though he was certainly handsome. His power lay in his icy eyes,
which
weighed the world with tangible intelligence.
"I see you two have met."
Blue Eyes approached the bed, holding out a cup of coffee to the other
man.
"We were just getting there.
Why
don't you make the introductions?" Hazel Eyes and Charming Smile took
the coffee and sipped from the steaming container.
"This is Aidan Burke, my
cousin
and partner. I'm Sean Richter, in case you don't remember me. We're
both detectives with DCPD's Homicide Division. Aidan, meet Marie Claire
Lambert." Though he spoke to the other man, Sean's blue eyes continued
to look intently at Claire.
"Please, just Claire," she
said.
"My Catholic mother mistakenly thought I'd learn grace and humility if
she named me after the Blessed Virgin, but it's been years since anyone
actually called me Marie Claire."
"And what did you do to the
last person who called you that?" Aidan teased.
She smiled and said in her
best Louisiana drawl, "Now, cher, is that something
I'd tell a
detective?"
As the words echoed in the
room,
her smile dimmed. Detectives. These men were here to take her statement
about a series of deadly events she couldn't even recall.
"Claire it is," Aidan said.
"Is there anyone we can call for you? Family, boyfriend, roommate?"
No, no
family at all.
She pushed aside the old
sadness
at having outlived all of her close relatives. "I don't have any
family, but— Livvie! I have to call her. What time is it? We were
supposed to have lunch today. She'll be
frantic."
Claire sat up and flung back
the sheet to reach for the phone. Instead her hands grabbed her head.
"God damn it."
"Easy does it." Sean caught
Claire's bandaged feet before they touched the floor. "No sense in
breaking open these cuts or fainting and hitting your head again. Aidan
will call your friend while we talk."
Sean gently swiveled her
legs
back on the bed and drew the sheet over their pale, distracting length.
He had to work very hard to keep his eyes on hers and off the sleekly
muscled line of calf and thigh.
Even with the distraction of
her
pounding head, Claire shivered at the touch of his hands. Considering
the fact that she had been handled like a piece of meat by complete
strangers ever since entering the hospital, she told herself that her
reaction was ridiculous.
But this man didn't feel
like a stranger.
She looked away from Sean's
face
to his hands. They were very nice—large, with long, tapered fingers and
neatly trimmed nails. A sprinkling of dark hair dusted the back of each
knuckle. She tried to recall what Olivia had said about a man with big
hands. Then she remembered, and blushed.
"Do you remember your
friend's number?" Aidan asked.
Claire gave him the number
and he walked to the far end of the room, dialing his cell phone as he
went.
Sean waited until she faced
him again. When she simply studied him for a long
moment, he raised a questioning eyebrow.
"Sorry, I just feel
like—you
seem very familiar," she said, embarrassed.
He was surprised she felt
the
same thing he did, a kind of visceral recognition of the other person.
It had been bothering him. So he told her what he had been telling
himself. "I've been sitting by your bed for almost twelve hours, and
sometimes you'd wake up and look right at me. Naturally I seem
familiar."
The idea of him watching her
as
she slept should have made Claire uncomfortable, but his matter-of-fact
words reassured her. "I guess that would do it."
Aidan came back to Claire's
bed and sat in the nearby chair. "Your friend is on her way. I
didn't tell her much, just that you were injured but would be fine."
"Thank you. She's quite the
mother hen, so I know she'll be worried." That was an understatement.
Olivia would probably get multiple speeding tickets on the way down
Wisconsin Avenue.
Sean put his hand on
Claire's
arm. "I know you've been through a very difficult time. I spoke to
Dr.
Springer, and he said you couldn't remember anything after leaving work
Friday evening, but that might change as your brain heals itself. Have
you been able to remember anything else?"
"I just have some images in
my head. Some feelings."
"Like what?"
"I was walking, then I
stopped
short. A man smiling— a nasty, mean smile. I was afraid, and I
remember
running. Being chased." Her eyes stared ahead, unfocused. She shivered
and blinked, then looked at Sean. "Nothing really makes sense, because
there's no context. I don't know when it was, where I
was,
what I was doing there. It's like looking at pictures in a photo album
but not knowing the story behind them." She frowned and tried to hold a
thought that was teasing just at the edges of her memory. "Photos."
"What?" Sean asked,
leaning
toward her.
"I looked at that cruel
smile and
thought... thought I'd seen a photo of the man smiling at me. The idea
just popped in my head. It was ... surreal."
"Good." He took her hands
and spoke soothingly. "What did the man look like?"
She tried to remember. After
a
full minute of silence, all she had was a vicious headache. "I don't
know.
I had to get away, so I ran. I just ran. That's all."
Sean's hands tightened
around
hers in an instinctive protest. To come so close, to have an eyewitness
to the crime, and yet come away with nothing. Shit.
Aidan murmured reassuringly
to her as she freed her hands from Sean's.
"I'm so sorry." Claire wiped
her clammy forehead with the back of her arm. "I just can't remember
anything clearly."
Sean paced toward the door,
running his hand through his hair and then letting his fingers rest on
the
back of his neck. Silently he considered the possibilities,
revising his approach to getting information.
"Do you remember anything
after thinking you needed to run?" Aidan asked.
"Nothing." Claire's mouth
was as flat as her voice. "I woke up here."
Silence filled the room.
She looked at Aidan, then
Sean. "Sorry to disappoint you."
"Like what?" Her
voice was
skeptical. She wondered if he was patronizing her the way the doctor
had.
"We've got a new crime scene
with
new forensic evidence. We know we're dealing with a man, a man with
what you describe as a cruel smile. We know there is a photograph of
the man or someone who looks like him—"
"No. A photograph of him,"
she interrupted. "It's the only thing I'm certain of, that flash of
recognition."
"Okay," Sean said. "Where
did you see this photograph?"
"I—I don't remember."
"Could it have been in a
newspaper?"
"I don't subscribe to any
papers. I get my news online, text version usually."
"Then what photos,
particularly photos with men, have you seen recently?" Aidan asked.
"I may have looked at
photos—a
lot of photos—during an appointment after work last night. But
I can't
say for sure. I don't even remember going to the meeting."
Sean tried to imagine why
she
would review pictures during a business meeting. He came up blank.
"What was this appointment about?"
Her cheeks turned a dusky
red. God, talk about adding insult to injury. "It was a dating service."
Aidan's jaw dropped. "You're
shitting me."
"You went where?" Sean's
voice rose on the last word. He shook his head in disbelief.
Claire counted to ten and
hoped her blush would be mistaken for anger. "All right, gentlemen, I'm
only going to
say this once, so listen
up. I
had an appointment with a dating service last night. I'd just joined,
so we were going to spend part of the evening reviewing the catalogue
and looking at pictures
of male clients to see if there were any
matches for me."
Sean was too shocked
to say
anything. Aidan coughed and jumped up from his seat to look out the
window, studying the street below with apparent interest. Both men
worked hard to look normal.
"It's not funny." Her voice
was defensive.
"I'm not laughing," Aidan
said, but he didn't turn around.
Sean shook his head. "I
can't believe someone like you would have trouble finding a date."
She narrowed her eyes at
him. "I didn't say I had trouble finding a date. I just have
trouble finding someone I want to date. Big difference."
"Amen to that," Sean
muttered under his breath.
He hadn't been out with a
woman
in months, since just after the end of his last relationship. He'd
quickly grown tired of the casual partner-swapping of D.C.'s singles
scene and had buried himself in
his caseload with few regrets.
"Look, I don't think we
should be
focusing on the dating service," she said in a voice that was intended
to close the subject. "I could have been picking up my dry cleaning."
Sean almost smiled. Temper
made
her eyes sparkle and added color to her face. His witness was obviously
beginning to feel better.
Aidan, having gained control
of
his laughter, turned back from the window. "Hang on a sec. Where
is
this dating service located?"
"It's not far from Dupont
Circle—you can walk there easily from the metro."
Claire gave them the address and cross streets.
The men exchanged a
quick
glance.
Sean mentally ran through the various routes a pedestrian could take
between the Circle and the address Claire had given. One of the shorter
ways went directly through the schoolyard where the murder had occurred.
"Did you plan on walking?"
Sean asked.
"Yes. I was going to take
the
metro to Dupont Circle, walk to the dating service, then take the bus
home to Georgetown. We expected the meeting to take several hours, but
the bus runs pretty regularly along that route."
"Do you normally walk around
the
city at night? Alone?" Though Sean's tone was calm, his eyes narrowed
at the thought of a solitary woman walking the dark streets of
Washington, D.C. As a cop,
he knew exactly what happened to some of
those women. Claire had been lucky. His case files were
full of women
whose luck had run out.
Claire's chin shot up at
Sean's
deliberately neutral tone. "Yes, I do. I'm not stupid, nor am I a
child.
I just refuse to live in fear. I stick to populated areas and
well-lit streets. If I have to leave them for
some reason, I carry
pepper spray in my purse."
The detectives traded looks
again. Sean's theory for why the pepper spray had been at the crime
scene had just been confirmed.
Then Sean thought of
something. "Were you carrying a purse?"
"Of course."
"Where is it? It wasn't with
you
at the club where you were found, and we didn't find it at the murder
scene. Are you sure you were carrying it Friday night?"
"I must have been. I never
go anywhere without it. Maybe I dropped it and someone stole it?"
Sean thought about it but
dismissed the notion. If someone had come across her purse on the
street, he
or she might have stripped the wallet of cash and credit
cards, then stuffed everything in a Dumpster somewhere. But Sean didn't
think so. He remembered being on the murder scene and the gut feeling
he'd had that the killer liked to keep trophies.
"What's usually in your
purse?" Aidan asked before Sean could.
"The normal stuff—wallet,
compact, checkbook, house keys."
"Did you have a driver's
license or other ID in your wallet?" Sean asked.
"Of course."
Sean's eyes narrowed. "Did
it have your current address on it?"
Claire nodded. "I've lived
there for over five years. Why?"
"We need to get your locks
changed," Aidan interrupted. "It's a good idea after you lose your
keys."
"You're right," she said,
nodding
absently as she thought about it. Great, some punk off the street could
have her keys and address—another thing to worry about. Then she picked
up on the undercurrents of what Sean and Aidan weren't saying. "You
guys think the killer has my stuff?"
"We don't know that," Sean
tried to reassure her.
Mentally he cursed her
quickness.
They would have to work fast to stay ahead of her, but he admired
the
fact that she was picking up his unspoken worries despite her
concussion. He'd always found smart women sexy.
Sean reminded
himself that
Claire
was a witness in a homicide investigation. His job was to work with
her
to close the case, nothing more. That was the way it had to be,
regardless of how attractive she
was to him, with her wild raven hair
and intelligent black eyes.
And he'd always thought he
preferred blondes.
"We don't want to assume
anything here," Sean began. He was interrupted by the sound of a
commanding voice in the hall.
"I'm here to see Claire
Lambert. Which room is hers?"
"Olivia," Claire said to the
men.
Aidan walked to the door.
"I'll explain to her what's going on." He left it to Sean to reassure
Claire.
Sean leaned toward her and
waited
until she looked at him. "I don't want you to jump to conclusions.
I'll
have foot patrols at the murder scene search for your purse. We'll need
a description of it, plus a
list of your credit cards so we can track
whether they're being used."
"Okay." She met his
reassuring
eyes but didn't feel any better. In fact, as she thought about this new
threat, her headache came back with increased intensity.
He looked at her closely and
thought she seemed less vibrant than she had a few minutes ago.
"Is
your head hurting?"
Claire nodded once,
carefully.
"Then let us worry about the
purse. We'll talk later about the description and your credit cards."
Silence grew in the
room.
Sean was tempted to break
it, but
Claire's body language didn't invite conversation. He settled back in
the chair and planned the next steps in the investigation.
Washington,
D. C.
Saturday
afternoon
The chunky heels on Olivia
Goodhue's
loafers clicked loudly in the quiet hospital corridor. She turned
the
corner and walked as fast as her short legs would allow. Her adrenaline
was still racing from the phone call she'd received.
"I'm here to see Claire
Lambert.
Which room is hers?" Nerves made her tone sharper than usual,
though
her Southern accent still came through clearly.
A nurse briefly verified
Olivia's
visitor badge, then pointed to a room on the right. Olivia approached,
then paused before opening the door. Claire needed a calm and
supportive presence, not fear and
nerves. Olivia didn't know what had
happened, but if Claire had a head injury severe enough to require
hospitalization, then she certainly didn't need an emotional friend.
Olivia had been worried when
Claire had missed then-lunch date. It wasn't like her at all. The phone
call Olivia had received half an hour ago had been a nightmare come
true, and it had jolted her to the core.
"You're going to get
a crick
in your neck," an amused male voice said.
Olivia narrowed her eyes in
annoyance. Did the man read minds, or did he just naturally go for the
jugular? She was forced to step back as he gently crowded her into the
hall and pulled the door shut behind him.
Aidan looked down at the
tiny,
redheaded woman in front of him. He could tell that he'd annoyed her
with his comment about her height. Or lack thereof.
He smiled as he looked over
the
rest of her—irritated navy blue eyes set in a triangular face. Her
slim, petite frame had just enough curves to be interesting, but her
real glory was the thick red hair brushing against her shoulders. The
sleeveless tank she wore revealed milky-white skin with a generous
sprinkling of freckles on her arms and chest. No freckles on her face,
though, which meant she either wore a hat outside or had covered them
with makeup.
He imagined she must be
Irish, then lost that train of thought when she crossed her arms over
her
dainty bosom.
"Um, Ms. Goodhue? I'm Aidan
Burke. We spoke on the phone earlier."
"Oh, yes. Are you Claire's
doctor?" Olivia latched onto the man, hoping for more information about
her friend's condition.
"Doctor? Ah, no." Aidan was
amused at the idea. "Look, Claire is fine, Ms. Goodhue—"
"Olivia, please. Ms. Goodhue
makes me think of my mother." She smiled, and a dimple appeared on
her
right cheek.
"Olivia." He rolled the name
off
his tongue, though he was unable to say it as she did, with a slight
Southern flavor. "I'm a detective with the DCPD Homicide Division."
"Homicide?" Olivia's face
turned gray. She grabbed Aidan's wrist. "You said Claire was going to
be fine."
"She is fine—in fact, I was
just
speaking with her. I'm sorry to have alarmed you, but another woman was
murdered last night. We believe Claire was a witness."
"Jesus, you scared me half
to
death. You'd better give me the whole story, and don't drop any more
bombs. My heart can't take it." Olivia let go of Aidan and put a hand
to her chest as if to slow the
wild pounding there.
He could see the pulse
beating in
her throat. Olivia obviously cared about her friend a great deal, so he
gave her a brief, careful summary of last night's events to put her
mind at ease.
"Dear God, you mean she
actually saw this man kill a woman?" Olivia's eyes were huge.
"We don't know for sure.
Claire
can't remember any details of what happened. The doctor says she's
probably suffering from traumatic amnesia. He's hopeful that as her
brain repairs itself her memory
might return."
Olivia said nothing, just
looked
at Aidan's big body as if trying to see through it to her friend. Her
lips trembled as she thought of what could have happened. Her first
impulse was to rush into the room and gather Claire up in a tight hug,
but she needed to get control before she saw her friend.
"Hey." Aidan gently touched
Olivia's arm. "She's going to be fine, really. She
was cracking jokes with
me not half an hour ago."
Olivia smiled,
though it was
a bit wobbly. "That's Claire for you. She's as solid as they come."
But Olivia knew that
Claire's tough exterior shielded a tender heart.
The two had been friends
since
their first day of kindergarten, and there was no one alive who knew
Claire better. Certainly no one who would understand just how
devastating something like this would
be to Claire's quiet, predictable
life.
Olivia bit her lip as she
thought about what would need to be done to help her friend get through
the
next few days.
"Olivia? I don't think it's
a
good idea for you to go in there if you're going to fall apart. Claire
needs
some calm right now." Aidan's tone was bracing. He really hoped
the redhead wasn't going to start
crying.
"What?"
Olivia pinned Aidan with a
glare
worthy of Miss Throckmorton, the never-married schoolteacher who
had
been the bane of his high school years in small-town Wyoming. He opened
his mouth to defend himself but never got the chance.
"I am not going to fall
apart,
Detective Aidan Burke. Nor do I appreciate you telling me what my best
friend does or does not need. I know her better than you, and I realize
she needs me to be strong and supportive. Especially after having to
deal with the police all day."
She snorted and looked him
up and
down. Her tone left no doubt she was referring to Aidan, and that
she
felt it would be a real hardship to spend the day in his presence. Part
of her understood she was snapping at him because he was right, but right now
she wasn't feeling charitable enough to admit that
out loud.
Aidan raised his
eyebrows,
silently stepped aside, and motioned Olivia into the room.
"Livvie! How many red lights
did you run getting down here?"
Claire's attempt at humor
would
have been convincing to someone who didn't know her. Olivia saw
right
through the casual tone and forced smile. Emotion briefly tightened her
throat as she quickly assessed her friend.
"I came as soon as I heard, chere."
Ignoring the room's other occupants Olivia crossed to the bed and
enfolded her friend in a gentle hug.
Claire closed her eyes as
she put
her own arms around Olivia's delicate frame. Her friend's perfumed
embrace had always meant unconditional love, acceptance, and support.
Claire hadn't realized just how much she'd needed that until she'd
heard Olivia's voice.
Sean stood up to meet
Olivia,
pleased to see the tension relaxing from Claire's face as she hugged
her friend, then released her.
Olivia stepped back and
pushed
Claire's wild hair from her face, studying what she saw there. She
seemed to be satisfied, because she set her huge purse down on the bed
and began rummaging inside.
"Livvie, this is Sean, er,
Detective Richter. He's working on my case, I guess you could say."
Claire gestured toward Sean with a shrug, wondering how else to
introduce him.
Olivia looked up briefly
from her
purse to perform a thorough once-over of Sean. She took in the
uncompromising masculine strength and rolled her eyes.
"How long has the
testosterone brigade been in here grilling you, chere! Did
they at least let you take
a break to get something to eat?"
A giggle escaped
Claire's
lips
before she could contain it. Olivia had picked right up on the leashed
male energy in the room and wasn't afraid to put her opinion of it into
words.
"They're cousins, if
you can believe it," Claire said.
Olivia's sniff said she had
no
trouble whatsoever believing the two men were related. She waved a hand
to dismiss them and removed a large plastic container from her
cavernous bag.
"I've brought gumbo for your
supper. For dessert you can have these beignets I picked up this
morning. They're a little stale, but I'm sure they'll be better than
anything the hospital cafeteria makes."
Claire licked her lips as
the spicy scent of gumbo filled the room.
A hopeless scavenger, Aidan
perked up as he sniffed the air appreciatively. "Didn't you say earlier
that you weren't hungry, Claire? It would be a shame to let that
delicious-smelling gumbo go to waste."
He ignored the elbow Sean
dug into his ribs and summoned his most charming smile for the women.
Claire shot Aidan a smug
look and took a bite of the rich soup. "Livvie, even my sainted grandmere
didn't make better gumbo." She settled back on the pillows to get
comfortable with her dinner.
"After you finish that,
we'll get
you into a real gown, not one of these tacky numbers with the rear
ventilation." Olivia fingered Claire's thin, hospital-issue nightgown,
then studied her friend's face.
"What did they do to your hair?"
The thought of what her
corkscrew curls looked like when they hadn't been tamed
into
some kind of
style made Claire grimace. "I guess it got wet and I slept
on it." She slanted a brief glance at Sean, embarrassed that she looked
like a train wreck. Oh, well. I bet I look better than most of the
people
he comes across in his line of work.
Olivia watched while
Claire
tried
to arrange her hair with one hand. Then Olivia dug a brush and a clip
out of her bottomless purse, turned around to face Sean and Aidan, and
said, "Gentlemen, if y'all are through here?..."
Sean dragged his
attention
from
Claire's hair and looked at the red headed whirlwind who had
effortlessly taken control of the situation.
The message came across
loud
and
clear. Olivia reminded him of a mama badger—small, surprisingly sturdy,
and willing to fight to the death to protect her cub.
"Yes, ma'am," he said
wryly,
then
turned to Claire. "We're going down to the station now, but here's
my
card. I've written my cell number and Aidan's on the back. Call us if
you remember anything, no matter how unimportant, or if you just want
to talk. I mean that."
Sean's piercing eyes
stayed
on
Claire's down-turned head until she looked up. After hesitating a
moment, she nodded and set the card within reach on the nightstand.
"We'll talk to you
tomorrow,"
Sean said. "No big deal, just routine follow-up. Evening, ladies." He
nodded to Claire and Olivia, then followed Aidan out the door.
Claire finished the
gumbo
under
her friend's watchful eye. Then she pushed the empty bowl away and
opened the bag of sweet beignets. The familiar taste of the soft,
sugared bread filled her mouth as she chewed. There was nothing like a
little comfort food to make the world better.
"Sweetie,
you're the
strongest
person I know. But it's been a shocking day, so please, let me fuss a
little." Olivia began to tidy items on the bedside tray.
Claire chewed
thoughtfully,
then
took another bite. "Yes, it has been a hell of a day. I'm sure it would
be even worse if I could actually remember what happened."
Olivia picked up the
brush
and began to tame Claire's wild curls. "You can't remember anything?"
Claire frowned.
"Nothing
very
helpful. Just some flashes and images. I remember being scared.
Apparently I ran from the scene. My God, there was a woman murdered in
front of me and I ran away!"
"And what would have
happened if
you'd stayed? You'd have been next, that's what," Olivia said sharply.
"You did the right thing. You escaped and were able to alert the police
about the murder and—"
"And haven't been able
to
give them a single thing since," Claire finished.
"Chere, you're
being
too
hard on yourself. I know we all treat you like the Bionic Woman
sometimes, but. . ." Olivia set the brush down. "Things happen for a
reason. And you were somehow meant to get out of that horrible
situation. Maybe your memory will come back and you'll be able to give
the police some information that will help them catch the killer. But
first you have to concentrate on getting better."
"I know. I just want to
help
so much. There's a young woman who's dead. And the man who killed her
could know where I live."
"What?"
Blowing out her
breath
audibly,
Olivia began to arrange Claire's hair in a loose French braid. "Then
you'll come stay with me until this is over. No arguments." Her tone
was firm, as if she were dealing
with one of her four younger brothers.
"All right." Claire's soft
agreement sounded exhausted.
Olivia completed the braid
and
stepped back to examine the results. Claire's dark eyes had deep purple
shadows under them, and her skin was paler than usual. Tomorrow or the
next day her friend would bounce back, but right now she was too tired
to fight.
Hoping to distract Claire,
Olivia pulled up a chair and tapped Sean's card on the nightstand.
"So tell me all about your
gorgeous policeman." She waggled her brows suggestively. "I suppose he
spent the whole time at your bedside?"
"Please." Claire almost
laughed. "He's just doing his job."
That's what she kept telling
herself every time her thoughts came back to Sean and the look in his
concerned blue eyes.
That look is called
frustration. He wants something from me and right now I can't give it
to him.
Claire glanced at his
business
card on her nightstand. She promised herself she'd get a good night's
sleep so that she could do more to help the detectives tomorrow.
And she really hoped she
didn't have any more nightmares about strange men with cruel smiles.
"No. I left it at
the
station and caught a ride down here. I figured we could start going
over the case
on the way back."
"Roach Coach sound good for
dinner?" Sean's question was absentminded as he walked out of the
elevator and across the hospital lobby.
"Bring it on, baby."
Sean smiled. They'd both
eaten
worse—and been thankful for it—than the questionable offerings of
the
mobile catering van that usually parked near the police station.
Sean unlocked the
police-issue
sedan and folded his long legs under the wheel. His intellect was
warring with his frustration as he tried to decide what to do next. He
wasn't surprised that there had been another murder. What he couldn't
believe was that they had an eyewitness who didn't remember enough to
describe the scene of the crime, let alone the murder suspect.
He rubbed his neck tiredly.
He hadn't managed more than a couple of hours of
sleep
last night, and
those had been sitting in a chair next to Claire's bed.
Even worse, the last day had involved one disappointment after another.
He was having a hard time coming up with a way to turn things around.
"It's a tough
break," Aidan
said.
"Stop reading my mind."
Sean's
voice held no heat. He and Aidan often depended on their uncanny
ability to know what the other was thinking.
"Doesn't take a psychic,
buddy.
You've given these two cold cases a lot more than your others. You
thought we had a big break and now it's gone—it shows, that's all."
"Yeah, I want to solve the
cases.
No one deserves to be gutted and left to die on the street, no matter
what she does for a living. But am I losing my perspective here,
imagining the connection?"
Aidan's response was
immediate.
"No. My instincts say the links are there. We just need to find a way
to prove it and catch this guy."
"It would be hard to get a
warrant citing 'instinct' for probable cause. We need something to
break this open." Sean tapped an irritated beat on the steering wheel.
"A week ago if we thought we'd have an eyewitness to a connected
murder, we'd have been doing fucking back flips. Now we're just doing
laps."
"Let's see what comes back
from
the forensics team before we decide whether we're wasting time or not."
Aidan spoke carefully, sensing that Sean's legendary serf-control was
wearing thin.
"We should have a sketch out
to
the public—maybe one of the kids hanging around the crime scene during
the investigation might have seen something," Sean said forcefully. "Or
some old lady with insomnia who looked out her window at the right
tune. One corroborating witness, and we're onto this bastard!"
Aidan knew that
Claire was
at the heart of his partner's frustration. "She's trying her best,"
Aidan said.
"I know that. You think I
blame her?"
"No. And I don't blame her
either."
Sean sighed slowly. "Sorry.
Guess
I need some sleep." He sighed again and tried to remember the last time
he'd seen his bed. "Hell, I know you're frustrated, too."
"Yeah, though probably not
about the same thing you are."
"Huh?"
"I think we both know the
real
reason you're so tense has big dark eyes and is lying in a hospital bed
down the street," Aidan said.
"What is that supposed to
mean?"
"Exactly what you think it
means.
Even half-dazed in a hospital gown, that's a good-looking woman.
And
it's damn sure she's smarter than that houseplant you brought to last
year's Christmas party."
"Claire is a witness on a
case," Sean said. "Nothing more, and certainly nothing less."
"Oh, come off it. If you'd
touched her hands or arms one more time I was going to start getting hot
and bothered."
Sean was irritated. True,
Aidan
had an unnerving ability to understand what made most people tick,
and
he'd been practicing on his family for years. But Sean had worked very
hard to suppress the attraction he felt for Claire. To have his nose
rubbed in it pissed him off.
"She was scared and in pain,
that's all," he said neutrally. "You know as well as I do that physical
contact can be a powerful tool in the interview process, especially
when the victim is feeling fragile."
"Look, I needed
information
and she needed some warmth and human contact. That's all there was to
it."
That was all he would let it
be.
Claire was a witness on his case, and she was feeling vulnerable after
having her life turned upside down. The last thing he needed was for
her to pick up on the attraction he was feeling. He winced at the
picture that formed in his mind—the lead investigator, sucked in by the
false intimacy of an overnight vigil, hitting on a witness as she lay
in her hospital bed. Christ, if he was reduced to trolling the ER for
fresh prospects, it really had been too long since he'd been with a
woman.
Sean ignored the voice in
his
head that said Claire would appeal to him even if he'd just come from a
week-long stay in another woman's bed.
Aidan looked at his quiet
partner. "Okay, so what's your plan?" he asked, settling back in the
seat. Knowing Sean, he'd already figured a way to attack the case from
a new angle.
"Assuming the captain lets
us take a hot case," Sean began.
"He will. He's desperate for
detectives after that double homicide in Adams Morgan."
"Anyway," Sean said, "if we
get
the case we'll go full-court on Mendes's life. If nothing comes of
that, we'll interview Claire again. Maybe by then she'll remember
something useful."
Sean didn't add that backing
off
Claire would also give him a welcome break from her presence,
allowing
him to be more objective about her.
"Hmmm," was all Aidan said.
"What?"
"She won't even get
out of
the
hospital for a couple of days. She'll have plenty to keep her occupied,
and so will we after the forensics team is done. Meantime we'll divide
up and interview Mendes's fellow workers and boyfriends, ex-husbands,
handymen, butchers, bakers, the whole lot, and see if anything pops."
Aidan asked without real
hope, "You want Mendes's private or professional life?"
"Professional. It's your
turn to soothe angry, grieving parents."
Aidan sighed but didn't
argue.
"In between all that we should get a list of men Claire might have seen
coming or going from the Camelot office building last night."
Sean shrugged. "If there's
time,
or if everything else comes up empty, I'll contact the dating service
Claire visited and see if we can get more details about her
appointment. Maybe she saw someone who reminded her of the killer.
Hell, it's remotely possible that she saw the real one."
"Makes me wonder," Aidan
said.
"What?"
"If 'serial murder' is
listed as a profession or a hobby in a dating catalogue."
"I'm betting on profession,"
Sean said. "And we're dealing with a guy who loves his job."
Washington, B.C.
Saturday
evening
"A
brutal
murder
has sent shock waves through a quiet D.C. neighborhood today. Good
evening,
I'm Mitzi Michele. On this hot July night, the grounds of Rock
Creek Middle School should be empty, but instead they are teeming with
D.C. police officers. Homicide investigators have set up a
command
post and cordoned off part of the schoolyard where a young Hispanic
teacher was killed
late Friday night."
The man watched
the Barbie
doll
reading from the teleprompter on the weekend edition of the 11o'clock
news. He'd been going over the online news all day, looking for details
on the lead story in the nation's capital. But the Web stories, while
titillating, lacked the punch of melodramatic presentation and video
footage. He turned the volume up as the anchor switched to the reporter
in the field.
He
snorted. The police were
fucking idiots. He was too smart and planned too carefully—he never
left any clues behind.
"Mendes, pictured
here in
her
graduation ceremony from Glenview Teacher's College, had apparently
stayed late to plan a weekend retreat for a student government group
she led. That retreat, sadly, has been canceled today."
The man tuned out the
reporter's
babble and studied the photo of the pretty young teacher with dark
hair
and eyes. She was perfect, really. The whole experience wouid have been
perfect too, but for the stupid bitch who'd literally stumbled over
them.
He bunched his
hands into
fists.
Yes, he'd deliberately selected an area where there was a risk of
discovery—that just added to the rush. But he was supposed to have
controlled the situation and taken care of anyone who'd come along. How
could he have known he'd be discovered by a woman who ran like an
Olympic sprinter?
Anger boiled to the
surface
again
as he remembered how the woman had slipped through his fingers.
He'd
never lost control of a moment like that before. He hadn't been able to
think about anything else
in the last twenty-four hours.
"We spoke to some of
the
victim's students, as well as her family, and as you can imagine they
are absolutely devastated."
Good—his favorite
part. The
lamentations and tearful remembrances of the victim's family and
friends. He waited for the familiar curl of arousal through his body,
"We spoke with
the
victim's
mother this afternoon in a Channel 6 exclusive. Here's what she had to
say about her daughter's violent murder."
The camera view switched to
a
matronly woman in an old housedress. Her double chin trembled, and
black tears ran down her heavily made-up face.
"My poor Renata. She was
a
good girl, she straighten her life around. She grew up in Southeast
D.C. Maybe she had some trouble with boys and drugs in high school, but
she get herself out of the neighborhood and go to college on a
scholarship. The first person in the whole family to graduate
from high
school, but she never forget about where she come from. We were so
proud of her."
The woman stopped speaking and began to sob.
No, the teacher certainly
hadn't
forgotten about where she'd come from. That's how he'd found her in
the
first place. She'd been leaving the house of the woman now blubbering
on the TV. He'd followed Mendes as she'd walked alone through an area
where crack deals and five-minute "dates" were arranged on the corner
of every street. Then he'd watched her home-to-school routine for days
while he'd planned his next move.
In the end, she'd died just
like any other whore from the streets where she grew up.
He waited again for the
arousal
that usually came when he remembered one of his knife games, but he
felt nothing. All he could think about was the woman who had ruined
everything. He opened his robe
and began to masturbate, but his body
refused to respond.
With an angry sound he threw
the remote control onto the coffee table and paced around his
apartment. The television droned on, more
tear-jerking stories about how wonderful Renata Mendes was in life,
how
tragic her death.
Even the shocked
faces of
her
sweet young students failed to arouse him. He turned to do another
circuit of his large living room. It wasn't fair. This was the only
pleasure he had in his controlled life, and it had been ruined. What
good was slicing these women if he couldn't get off later thinking
about it? If he couldn't get off remembering and fantasizing about
every aching, hoarded detail of the acts?
He stopped next to an
elegant
cherry wood chest along the wall of the dining room. His hands trembled
faintly as he opened the lid to examine the items inside. He took a
pair of disposable gloves from the hospital supply box nestled in the
chest, then pulled the top item out.
Turning it over in his
hands, he
studied the smooth grain of the black leather clutch purse. It was top
quality, really fine stuff—unlike the teacher's cheap straw bag. This
was the kind of purse a lady would carry. Of course, a lady wouldn't
have blasted him in the face with pepper spray like he was a common
thief.
She'd pay for that, just
like she'd pay for ruining his game.
He caressed the smooth
leather
with a gloved hand. He reached inside, plucked out a matching black
wallet, and set the purse aside. Opening the wallet, he studied the
driver's license. His lips moved as he read what had already been
committed to memory.
"Marie Claire Lambert. Five
feet
five inches and one hundred and twenty-five pounds. Black hair,
brown
eyes. No corrective lenses, organ donor."
"You're right,
Mitzi, the
police really have very little to go on."
The man looked toward the
television set again. Obviously the reporter was wrapping up his remote
shot and was mouthing the rehearsed banter with the anchor back at the
station.
"I did ask Captain
Michaels
about witnesses or investigative leads, but he told me he was not free
to comment. Inside sources hint at an eyewitness or forensic evidence,
but officially the police have no comment about this murder, the latest
in a series of murders within the Hispanic community. Back
to you in
the studio."
So, there seemed to be an
eyewitness? Then why weren't there any sketches or descriptions being
released to the media? Maybe the bitch had been hurt in her fall down
the stairs. Or maybe she just wasn't talking to the police.
Either way, he'd have to
take
care of her. Not too soon, because everything had to be perfect this
time. He needed to plan carefully, a process that was often arousing in
itself.
He felt the first hint of
sexual
tension in his body and eagerly looked down again at the driver's
license.
As he studied the Georgetown address, he knew he would make
things right.
But this time he would do it
with style.
Chapter 12
Washington, B.C.
Sunday
morning
Olivia searched up and down
Claire's street, looking for a place to park her car while she packed a
few things from her friend's house.
"Jackass."
Olivia had to circle the
block
twice to find a parking spot because some jerk had illegally blocked
the
tiny driveway reserved for Claire's Georgetown home. She finally
double-parked—blocking in the
jerk's Lexus— because she would only be a
few minutes.
She turned on the emergency
flashers and locked the doors of her small sedan. As she straightened,
she felt like she was being watched. She looked around casually,
certain she would find one of the Police Department's parking
enforcement units preparing to swoop in for the kill. Though it was
only the beginning of the month, the police had revenue targets to be
reached. She knew this from painful experience. Parking tickets in
Georgetown were always a sure way to hit the monthly income targets.
She didn't see any squad
cars, or even one of the golf cart vehicles sometimes
deployed
in the narrow streets. Deciding it would be safe if she hurried, she
ran up the steps and unlocked the front door. After making a quick
circuit of the first floor of the house, an instinctive act for a
female who lived alone in
the city, she watered the lush houseplants
scattered in the different rooms.
There were no fish,
birds,
cats,
or dog to take care of. Claire often insisted she didn't have the time
for the antics of either pets or roommates. She made enough in her job
that she wasn't forced to share her living space to make ends meet.
While Olivia moved from room
to
room, she paid close attention to the locks on the windows and doors.
Claire's elegant furniture and impressive electronics collection seemed
intact.
Satisfied that at least one
of
her friend's fears could be put to rest, Olivia went upstairs to pack
clothes and toiletries. Blessing Claire's innate neatness, as well as
the detailed instructions she had given, Olivia packed everything in
under ten minutes. Making a mental note to stop mail service and have
Claire ask a neighbor to pick up the flyers that accumulated on the
doorknob, Olivia locked the front door and turned to go down the steps
to her car.
Pausing to shift the
suitcase to
her other hand, Olivia again had the feeling that she was being
watched. The sensation was unpleasant, and she went down the stairs in
a rush.
Given her new awareness of
the
dangers in the city, Olivia had worked herself into a major case of the
willies by the time she got to her car. Glancing uneasily around the
tree-shaded street, she opened the trunk and deposited the suitcase in
record time. She didn't breathe easily until she was behind the wheel
with the doors locked and the engine running.
Olivia stopped long
enough
to
twist her hair into a careless knot, allowing air from the vents to
move across her damp neck and shoulders. She chided herself for her
jumpiness—she was just overreacting to Claire's recent attack. There
was no one on the street, no other sounds but the occasional car
driving by.
"Get a grip." She spoke
aloud in the air-conditioned safety of the car. It didn't make her feel
better.
Determined to push the
uneasiness away, Olivia made plans to stop by the
seafood market tomorrow morning before picking Claire up from the
hospital. Some shrimp etouffee would do them both a world
of good.
Washington,
D.C.
Sunday
morning
The man sat behind the
wheel of
his two-door BMW, ignoring the trickles of sweat that slid down his
face and neck. He'd been sitting in the car for over an hour with the
tinted windows only partially
opened. He would come back later, at
night, and walk around the area again. He needed to get a feel
for the
place—neighbors, kids, dogs, lighting, and the flimsy fence around
Marie Claire's house. But
for now it was enough to sit and watch and
think of his sweet prey almost within his reach.
Marie Claire.
The intimacy of knowing his
victim's name during the planning stages of the game was a sexual
thrill.
He kept saying her name in his mind and whispering it in the
car.
He'd been parked in several
spots
along Marie Claire's street all morning, waiting to catch a glimpse of
her in one of the windows, or maybe even outside. There had been no
movement at all. Judging by the junk papers and ad mailers that had
piled up on the front stoop, she probably hadn't been home in
several
days.
A small sedan passed
his car
for
the third time in as many minutes, then slowed in front of Marie
Claire's house. Under his intense gaze, the driver double-parked the
car and got out, leaving the hazard lights flashing. He forced himself
not to move as the petite woman looked up and down the street. He was
sure she couldn't see him, over forty feet away and parked in the
shadow of a huge tree. As she trotted up the steps and paused to unlock
the front door, he noted her small size and vibrant red hair.
This wasn't Marie Claire.
Maybe it was a roommate.
Over the next ten minutes,
all
the curtains were closed as the woman moved around both floors of the
town home. He wondered what the hell she was doing. Maybe she didn't
live there after all.
Less than fifteen minutes
later the woman came out of the house again, this time carrying a small
suitcase.
Excitement surged through
him as
he considered the possibilities. He was betting the little redhead had
packed a suitcase for Marie Claire, which meant she was staying
somewhere else. But where?
When the woman froze at the
top
of the steps, he deliberately looked away, sensing that she was somehow
aware of his intense interest. He used his peripheral vision to watch
her descend the stairs and put the suitcase in the trunk of the
double-parked sedan. Then she got behind the wheel and started the
engine. The sound carried through his open window on the muggy breeze.
He waited while she put the
car in gear and headed down the street away from
him. It
was easy to keep her in sight on the straight, meticulously planned
blocks of the Georgetown neighborhood. He let another car go by before
starting his own engine and pulling out to follow the redhead's sedan.
Within minutes she
turned
into
the drive at an apartment building on Wisconsin Avenue. She ran in with
the suitcase, apparently left it with the concierge, then came back out
immediately to move her car out
of the drive.
He parked illegally and
waited to
see what she would do next. Under his watchful eye, the redhead drove
around the corner of the block and parked her car on a side street
feeding into Wisconsin Avenue. When she locked the sedan and went back
to the apartment building, he strained to see through the glass doors
of the entry.
He could just make her out
as she
spoke to someone. Ignoring the No Parking signs, he turned off his
engine and sat in his car across the street from the apartment
building, hoping she would have one of the units that faced him. A few
minutes later, she showed up on a fifth-floor balcony and began
watering some plants.
The corners of the man's
mouth twisted up in a smile.
Chapter 14
Washington,
B.C.
Sunday
afternoon
Captain Michaels hadn't been
impressed with Sean's theory that the Mendes murder was tied into
several cold cases, but he'd been happy to hand over what was becoming
a political hot button—
"Murder in the Hispanic community and police
don't care!"—to two of his best investigators, at
least on an
interim basis.
After a few hours of sleep
and a
shower, Sean and Aidan had worked straight through the weekend. Aidan
had already interviewed the Mendes family and found absolutely nothing
that made him suspicious. Sean had been through interviews with
Mendes's fellow teachers, nearly all of whom were female. There weren't
any recently fired janitors, boyfriends, ex-lovers, other teachers, bus
drivers or anything else out of the ordinary.
Renata Mendes was just what
she
seemed to be—a woman who walked down the wrong street one
night and got
herself killed by a stranger.
With a growing certainty
that there wasn't going to be anything in Mendes's life
that
would point to her killer, Sean and Aidan reviewed the Mendes file and
forensic information, and traded off pestering the crime lab when the
information didn't come quickly enough. Then Aidan went to work on
Claire's file.
"This thing's
heading for
the
'unsolved' files," Sean said, throwing a file on his desk. "Not even a
hint of anyone with a personal motive. If Mendes were any cleaner, I'd
nominate her for sainthood."
"Anyone come up with
something on the door-to-door of the murder neighborhood?"
"Does zilch count?" Sean
asked.
"What about the hot line?"
"The usual number of whackos
and
earnest citizens who think that because their neighbor lets his dog
shit on their lawn, the dude's also a murderer," Sean said.
Aidan snickered.
Sean pointed to a thin file
labeled Marie Claire Lambert. "You get anywhere on that angle?"
"I talked to her boss and
closest
coworkers. She didn't interview any new male clients, and no new man
was hired in her office recently. Did you get through to Camelot Dating
Services?" Aidan asked.
"Owner is listed as Afton
Gallagher of Washington, D.C. No personal number and no response at the
business number. I'll try her Monday morning." Sean stretched and tried
not to yawn. "How's the victim profile coming? I'd like to have more
than a hunch the next time we go to the captain."
"Well, the three victims had
similar physical descriptions. All of them were regulars in some of the
ugliest parts of our fine city—though for different reasons in the case of Renata Mendes. She
visited family in Southeast, but lived on the other side of town, near
where she was killed. The crime scene is a high-traffic area with all
kinds of fingerprints, hair, trash, and shit like that. It will take
several days to
get forensic analysis detailed enough to allow us to
compare the three scenes."
"CSU isn't going to
be able
to pull anything useable from that scene and you know it," Sean said.
"Yeah, we need another
angle. How about Claire's personal life?"
Sean flipped through
Claire's
file, telling himself he was only doing his job by checking on the
veracity
of their only witness. "No family, immediate or otherwise," he
read, shaking his head. Family was a grounding force in his life; he
couldn't imagine what it would be like to be completely alone in the
world. "Her parents were both only children. They were killed in a car
crash about eight years ago. No siblings. The only other relative was a
grandmother who died a couple of years after the parents."
Aidan winced. "I know. That
had to be tough."
"Yeah." Sean didn't like
thinking
about how tough. "Anyway, Claire is a well-liked and respected account
manager for a D.C. software firm. Her colleagues describe her as smart,
funny, and a workaholic. They also say she's a person who's honest to a
fault." Sean read from his partner's notes.
"So this honest, smart, and
dedicated woman is sure she knows the killer but just can't remember
why
or how," Aidan said. "Any obsessive boyfriends stalking her?"
"Can't tell. The security
guard at Camelot's office building remembers seeing
Claire
leave alone just before midnight. He offered to call her a cab, but she
said she was going to walk to the bus stop. Idiot." Sean wasn't sure if
he was referring to Claire or the guard who had let a woman go alone
into a rainy night.
"I bet they've both
learned
a lesson," Aidan said.
Sean nodded and yawned so
hard
his jaw popped. He stood up and stretched the kinks out of his neck and
back, then turned off his desk light. "I'm beat. I think we'll have
more to go on once we speak to Afton Gallagher and look through her
catalogue."
"Catalogue won't do much
good if we can't place any of the guys at the scene of the crime."
"You have a better idea?"
Aidan shook his head. "Any
activity on Claire's ATM or credit cards?"
"Nothing has turned up on
the cards or the purse."
"I don't have a good feeling
about that."
"Neither do I," Sean said.
He
couldn't describe the unease he felt whenever he thought about Claire's
missing purse. If the killer had taken the bag from the scene, he had
her address and keys. "I'm afraid he'll fixate on the one that got
away."
"Jesus, I hate the whackos,"
Aidan said. "Speaking of which, I'm starting on a rough psych profile
of
our killer. Assuming the three cases are connected, there's enough
in the forensics reports and victim descriptions to put something
together. It's not going to be a solid profile, but at least we can
take a
stab at it. So to speak," Aidan said with a tired smile.
"Flatterer. Heading
home?"
Aidan asked, burying his nose in the files on his desk.
"I'll probably grab
something for dinner, or maybe go for a run to clear my head. You want
anything?"
"No, go ahead. I'm starting
on the profile while the information is fresh. I'll get something to
eat later."
"I'll see you at Camelot
tomorrow, then. Eight o'clock?" Sean asked.
"Not everyone likes to start
their day at the crack of dawn. Ms. Gallagher might be a nine-to-five
type." Aidan wasn't a morning person. He sympathized with those forced
to drag their half-awake bodies into the office and be productive on
someone else's timetable.
"Then we'll wait for her,
maybe take a look around the place. Nice try. though." Sean departed
without
a backwards glance.
He stopped by his favorite
Greek
restaurant for takeout gyros, returned to his apartment, and wolfed
down the dripping bits of meat and pita in record time. Afterward he
still felt restless, unable to get the case out of his mind. He fought
it for a few hours, then threw down the TV remote control and went to
his car, resigned to the idea that he was going to work that night.
First he would go back to
the
hospital and talk to Claire's doctors. Maybe there had been some
improvement in her condition. If not, maybe they could suggest some
things to jog her memory—
therapy, some type of mental exercises, drugs,
anything.
It was beginning to look
like a
woman with amnesia was their best lead on a murderer. That was a
good
reason to keep in contact with her, see how she was doing, if she remembered anything at
all.
If she was awake, they could talk.
Shoving his hands in
his
pockets
and whistling cheerfully, Sean chose not to examine too closely the
reasons for his sudden good mood.
Washington, D.C.
Sunday
evening
The doctors Sean had hoped
to
talk to weren't available at nine on a Sunday night, but Claire
Lambert was. He flashed his badge at the guard posted in the hallway
and paused in the partially open door to Claire's hospital room.
Knowing he was there after visiting hours, he did a brief check for
roving nurses and began to close the door behind him. The security
guard smiled and gave a thumbs-up sign.
Sean turned to the bed, half
expecting to find Olivia in the chair, but Claire was alone. She was
asleep. Her hair was pulled back, and she wore a deep purple robe that
was bright against the white sheets. Someone had brought in a reading
light and set it on the nightstand, where it threw soft light across
her relaxed face. A paperback novel lay nearby.
The restlessness he'd felt
earlier in the evening increased until tension once again filled his
body. He hadn't seen Claire since yesterday afternoon, and he'd hoped
his memory had exaggerated her appeal
to him. It hadn't.
Down, boy. Didn't
we
already have a discussion about this?
He blew a breath
up toward
his dark bangs, trying to lift them from his suddenly damp forehead.
It's just because she
looks like an angel, he told himself, lying under the light
with her dark hair
and pale, smooth skin. All I have to do is turn the
light off.
He reached across her
for
the
lamp switch. As the shadow of his arm fell over her face, she jolted
awake. Eyes wide, she jerked away from Sean with a frightened sound.
"Hey, it's just me.
You're
all right." Sean's own heart was unsteady as he used his hand to soothe
her.
When the light fell
across
Claire's face again, he looked down and saw that her eyes weren't
completely black. In full light they were a deep, dark brown that drew
him in like a spiral puzzle. He stood there, unable to say anything
else, even when she recognized him and relaxed.
"Sorry, I've been a
little
jumpy," she said. She wondered how long he'd been watching her sleep.
Silence stretched painfully as he just stood there, staring at her.
"Is anything wrong? Any
news
on
the case? Hel-loooo?" She waved her hand in front of his face,
causing
him to pull his head back.
He blinked and moved
the
novel on Claire's bed. Then he sat on the edge, aiming for a casual
note to cover his fascination.
"Ah, no. We've been
working
all
weekend, but unfortunately don't have anything new. How about you? Have
you been able to remember anything more?"
"What do
you mean the
feelings are stronger?"
"I told you, I've been
really jumpy. Like just now." Her gesture took in the bed and Sean's
presence.
"I think anyone would
understand you being a little nervous—" he began.
"No, it's more than
that.
This
morning I was standing at the window when a nurse came up behind me and
touched my shoulder. I just about jumped out of my slippers." She gave
a humorless laugh and started to speak again, then caught herself.
"What else?"
"It's so stupid, but...
I've
been
having bad dreams. At first I thought this was a good sign, that maybe
I'd remember something in my dreams. But the only thing I remember is
what I feel when I wake up.
I don't like it."
It was very difficult
for
her to talk about her vulnerability, but something in Sean's eyes said
she could trust him.
"Ignoring these
feelings
won't
make them go away," Sean said, choosing his words carefully. "When
you're in an intense situation, when your life is at risk, the images
burn themselves into your brain.
You can either deal with them and hope
to put the fear behind you, or you can suppress them."
"Guess which method my
brain
has chosen?"
"Suppression might work
for
a
while, but eventually— on their own terms—the images will come to
the
surface. And then they own you," he said.
She shook her
head. Even
with Sean's comforting presence, she didn't want to remember the
sickening flashes of her dreams.
Claire was silent
for a
moment.
When she finally spoke, it was in a half whisper. "I think the worst
thing is feeling powerless. Feeling like prey. I was terrified—it was a
mortal fear, knowing if I didn't get away
I would die!' She
looked up at him. "I bet you've never been scared like that."
"You'd lose," he said, then
stood
up. "Before working with the DCPD, I was in the army. Special Forces. I
saw action in some drug-infested sewers around the world, as well as
the Gulf War. Believe me, even though CNN makes it all look like a
freaking training video—a complete rout spliced nicely to fit into
their sound bytes—the bullets were goddamn real to those of us on the
ground."
"Oh." Somehow the
knowledge that he'd once been afraid, that
he really knew what she was going through, reassured her. "Were you
ever injured?"
"Not seriously. Aidan was,"
Sean
said, repressed emotion throbbing in his voice. "He was a Navy SEAL,
but his career ended in a training accident after the Gulf War. Two men
died, and they nearly lost Aidan as well. It took him almost a year to
recover."
"It doesn't show."
"It's there. Before the
accident,
Aidan was a typical cocky SEAL. You know, the T'm invincible, and good
looking, too' mentality. And he was all of those things." Sean gave a
half smile. "But everyone's
luck runs out eventually. Aidan changed
after the accident. He dealt with all the survivor's
guilt and
grew up. He figured out what was important in his life."
"It must have been
horrible."
"I'm not telling you this so
that
you feel sorry for him, but to make you realize that others have walked
the path you're on right now. And they came out stronger on the other
side."
Claire read through Sean's
words to his unspoken love for Aidan. "You're very close to him, aren't
you?"
"We were raised
together—he's like my brother. He's also the reason I'm here, doing a
job I love."
"It must be very nice to
have someone who knows you so well." Though she felt a tug of envy,
Claire's voice was even.
Sean hesitated. He knew that
her
childhood friend Olivia was the closest thing Claire had to family. It
worried him. "When a person has an experience like yours, they should
have someone to talk to. A
family member, or someone who understands
what they're feeling. You might want to consider seeing
a therapist."
"A shrink? You've got to be
kidding. How would he or she know what I was feeling?"
Something in Claire rebelled
at
the idea of seeking help, especially when she couldn't even say with
certainty what was wrong with her. Basically, she'd witnessed a crime
and bumped her head Friday
night. Worse things happened to people every
day without sending them to the psychiatrist's couch.
"But you need someone to
talk to,
and your friends certainly aren't qualified—has any of them ever
been
through an experience like yours? Why not see a doctor?" Sean persisted.
"What?"
"You and Aidan, of course.
You
two, better than anyone, would know how I'm feeling. And you have
a
vested interest in me," she said, smiling.
Sean wondered if she was
flirting with him. "I do?"
She gave him a strange look.
"The case?"
"Oh, yeah. The case." He
paused.
"Of course you can call either one of us night or day to talk about
the
case, or to just—talk. You know how to reach us, right?"
"I have your card."
She continued to study him,
curious. As she watched him, she sensed that he was deeply aware of her
as a woman. God knew she was intensely aware of him. It was something
she hadn't experienced in a long time.
Was he here late on a Sunday
night for some reason other than just doing his job?
The phone on the nightstand
rang,
startling them both. While she talked, he looked at her face in
profile, noting the clean line of her small nose, the delicate arch of
her cheekbone, and the stubborn thrust of her chin. He wondered what it
was about the combination of her features that made her so beautiful to
him.
Sean didn't realize he was
staring until Claire hung up the phone and tilted her head inquiringly
at him.
"Who called?" he asked,
hoping he didn't look as stupid as he felt.
"Olivia. She's going
shopping
tonight and wondered what I wanted. I'll be staying with her for a
couple
of days, until I can get a locksmith out to my place."
"She lives in a
secured
building. You don't think—"
"I don't think anything,
except
that it would be a good idea for you to stay quiet for a few days and
avoid your previous routines. Don't make your life predictable. Stay
with Olivia for as long as you can—it's just common sense. You can't
always have a guard at your door."
"A guard!" Claire's
voice rose.
He nodded toward the hall
and then realized she hadn't noticed the hospital security guard
outside
her door. Shit.
"Since when?" she demanded.
"And why?"
"There's a guard on this
floor checking all IDs. It's probably just hospital policy."
"That's lame. Try again."
He rubbed his neck. "We're
just being cautious, maybe overly so. We don't know for sure that
you're
in any danger." Just a burning feeling in my gut whenever I
think about it.
Claire looked unconvinced.
Sean was angry with himself
for
scaring her. If he'd been thinking straight, rather than drooling over
her, he might have handled the situation with a bit more finesse.
"Why don't you get some more
sleep?" he said, backing toward the door before he stuck his foot in
his mouth again. "Sorry I woke you. I didn't mean to."
"Sure. Run away. I'll sleep
great tonight, thanks to you."
"Do you want me to stay for
awhile?" He felt guilty enough to make the offer, though he hoped
sincerely she wouldn't take him up on it.
"No. One guard is enough."
"Okay. I'll be in touch."
He slid out the door and
shut it behind him.
Distance, that's
what he
needed. A lot of distance.
Washington, B.C.
Monday
morning
Sean dragged a grumpy Aidan
through the revolving doors of the office building that housed Camelot
Dating Services, Inc. They flashed their badges at the security guard
and headed to the elevator.
"I told you there wouldn't
be a
problem," Sean said. "She's been here since seven. Some people
appreciate the benefits of getting an early start on the day."
"Screw you. Some of us were
at work until after eleven last night."
"Yeah, well, I didn't get to
sleep much before one," Sean said, "so I don't want to hear any
bitching."
"Why were you up that late?
And don't tell me you had a date because I won't believe it."
"No date. I just couldn't
turn my brain off and sleep. I went for a drive instead," Sean mumbled.
"How was Claire?"
Sean blew out an exasperated
breath. God only knew how Aidan figured these things out, but he
always
did.
Aidan smiled. "Like I said,
cousin, I know you. I figure you were at the hospital
within half an hour
of leaving the station last night."
"Smart-ass. For your
information, I didn't get there until after nine," Sean said.
"Sneaking in after visiting
hours? How shocking. This gets better and better." Aidan heard Sean
grinding his teeth and took pity on him. "Did she remember anything
useful?"
"No. I think the memories
are
there, but she's having a tough time dealing with them. She talked
about having nightmares, but can't remember anything when she wakes up.
Maybe she doesn't want to."
Sean shrugged and pressed the button for
the eighth floor.
"The first few days after
something like this are rough." Aidan narrowed his eyes as old memories
of
his own came to the surface. "She might need counseling or
something."
"Jesus, don't say that to
her. I
suggested it and she almost took my head off. Says she'll be just fine
without any shrink prying into her dreams." Sean stepped off the
elevator and turned toward Camelot's offices.
"I told you, she's a tough
one," Aidan said. "She'll work it out."
"How can you possibly know
that?"
"Come on, you know I can
read
people. Besides, anyone can see Claire's got a backbone of steel
inside
that incredible body of hers."
"Even steel will bend or
snap
under the right kind of pressure," Sean said. Then he stopped dead as
the rest of Aidan's words sank in. He grabbed his partner's arm.
"You're not interested in her."
"Nah, I have a feeling she's
already taken. Doesn't mean I can't admire a smart and pretty lady,
though." Aidan's voice was cheerful.
"She's not taken. I told
you, the preliminary investigation didn't turn up any boyfriend."
"How anyone as smart as you
can be so thick about women is a complete mystery to me."
Aidan pushed past Sean and
opened
the door to Camelot's offices. He smiled in a friendly way at the young
man behind the receptionist counter. "Detectives Burke and Richter here
to see Afton Gallagher."
The kid's eyes widened as he
carefully studied Aidan's badge.
"Afton is in her private
office with her babies right now. I don't usually disturb her when
she's there.
You know— breast-feeding." The kid made a face.
"Right." Aidan leaned over
the
desk in a friendly way. "Maybe you could call her extension or
something, see if the coast is clear."
"Sure thing."
Everyone seemed to open
right up
to his partner, Sean thought. Somehow, during interviews and in the
field, Aidan always got to play good cop to Sean's bad cop. When he
occasionally protested this arrangement, Aidan always pointed out that
Sean did a lousy good cop when dealing with suspects. Something about
his intensity put people off.
Within a few minutes the two
detectives were being shown down a hall. A tall woman with short blonde
hair was standing in an open doorway, looking toward them curiously.
"Hello, I'm Afton. I have no
idea why you're here, but please come in." She stepped aside and showed
them into the room.
Introducing themselves, Sean
and Aidan walked past her. Though the sign on the door indicated that
this was a "private
office," the room
looked
more like a set from Sesame Street than a place of business. Fanciful
pastel drawings of animals and fairy-tale characters decorated the
yellow walls, and there were toys scattered on the floor. An oversize
crib was pushed into the corner underneath a mobile of the solar
system. A rocking chair sat nearby, next to a bookcase filled with
oversized picture books.
Two infants lay in
the
middle of
the floor, comfortably stretched out on a thick green blanket. As Sean
and Aidan entered, the babies tracked the sounds and turned their heads
to the newcomers.
"Twins!" Aidan said, taking
the lead in putting Afton at ease. "You're a brave woman."
Sean made no comment, merely
squatted down next to the babies and picked up a stuffed animal to get
their attention. He knew exactly what to do. Over the years he'd been
an honorary uncle to half a dozen of Aidan's sisters' kids. "It's not
like I had a choice, Detective." Afton smiled, charmed at how
comfortable the men seemed to be with her babies. She supposed they
must be married with kids of
their own, but neither wore a wedding
band. When she looked up, she discovered that Detective Burke was
discreetly looking at her left hand, too.
Well, he won't find
anything there, Afton
thought. "I'd offer you a seat, but there aren't any in here, unless
one of you wants the rocking chair. I'm sorry, but my nanny doesn't get
here until noon, so
we'll have to stay with the boys."
"No problem." Aidan casually
sprawled on the floor, drawing the attention of the nearest baby.
Sean settled himself
comfortably as well, keeping a grip on the stuffed animal that was
being earnestly gummed by the child at his side. He
waited for Afton to decide what to do next.
She hesitated, then
sat on
the blanket as well. "These are my sons, Justin and Cameron. They'll be
three months old next week."
Sean took in her slender
figure
and ringless hand. "Business owner and mother of two babies—that's
a
lot to handle. I hope their father helps out around the house."
"Their father is dead. What
can I do for you gentlemen?" Afton's tone was flat.
Sean let Aidan jump into the
hitch in the conversation while mentally filing away the information
for Afton's file.
"I'm afraid we're here to
investigate an incident involving at least one of your clients," Aidan
said.
"Which client? What
happened?"
"Claire Lambert was
assaulted
after she left here Friday night." Aidan studied her as he said the
words, noting the way she sucked in her breath as her cheeks turned
pale.
"Claire! Is she all right?"
"She's just fine, though she
has a nasty bump on her head. I think she'll be leaving the hospital
this morning," Sean said.
"Jesus. What's going on in
this
city? First there's a murder not ten minutes away, and now I find out
that one of my friends was attacked after leaving here." Afton shook
her head and reached out to stroke her hand over first one baby, then
the other. "Is it this neighborhood? We just moved the business here
four months ago, but maybe I need to find another office building."
"Crimes occur everywhere in
the city," Sean said. "This building is as secure as most."
"What happened to Claire?
Was she robbed, or..."
<>Afton
forced
herself to
voice her greatest fear.
"Was it a sexual assault?"
"We don't believe it
was,
and the doctor found no sign—"
"What did Claire say about
it?"
Afton interrupted. "I know cops are reluctant to believe the woman,
but
surely she told you what happened."
"Claire doesn't have any
clear memories of the night she was attacked," Aidan said. "The doctor
is hesitant to use the word amnesia just
yet, but says it's not uncommon for a victim of head trauma to forget
some or all of the events leading to the time of injury."
"That's where we need your
help,"
Sean said. "There's a possibility that the man who attacked her may
have some kind of connection to your dating service."
Guilt flooded Afton. "My
God. I'm the one who talked her into this."
"How long have you known
her?" Aidan asked.
"About six months. Claire's
company hired Maura— my sister—-to host several corporate events
called
Meet and Greet Mixers."
"Meet and what?" Aidan asked.
"You know, a sort of
cocktail
party after work where a firm's employees socialize with members of
our
dating service. Mostly the women members."
"Come again?" Sean asked.
"I'm sorry. I'm not being
very
clear, am I?" She ran a hand through her short blonde hair. "I just—I
just feel so bad that I nagged Claire into this whole dating mess."
"Start from the beginning
and take your time," Aidan said.
Aidan snorted,
thinking of
the geeks on the Police Department's IT staff. Sean glared at him.
Afton pressed on. "So Maura
developed this plan to combine the two groups—she convinced some
of the
area firms that Camelot could host cocktail parties and invite only our
female clients. The
high-tech firms would invite their male programmers
and technicians, and everyone could get
acquainted in a casual
environment. It was a brilliant plan, and the parties were lots of fun."
"But how did you meet
Claire?" Sean asked.
"She's an account manager at
her
firm, and she leads a whole team of male programmers and technical
experts. She sort of came along for moral support—you know, to act as
an icebreaker. She was also the person who convinced her firm to sign
up for the meet and greet parties in the first place. She told her
management that the company had to offer unique and interesting
benefits if they were going to hang
on to their technical employees.
After a while, we became friends."
"Do you still host these
parties?" Aidan asked. The baby nearest him began to fuss, so he moved
a toy within reach.
"No. With the bursting of
the
tech stocks bubble, many of our participating companies either went
under, laid off their employees, or cut back dramatically on benefits
and expenses. A lot has changed since my sister's time." Afton smiled
sadly. "It's a whole new world out there."
"Did she sell you the
business?" Sean asked.
"I'm sorry. To lose
a
husband and sister... this must be a very difficult time for you."
Sean's sympathy was genuine.
"I've never been married,
but it
was still hard. As for my sister, she was sick and in pain for over a
year. She was ready when the time came, even though we weren't."
Afton's eyes filmed with tears, which she blinked back. "Anyway,
Camelot is Maura's legacy, and I work very hard to keep things as she
would have wanted them."
"We don't want to add to
your
burden," Sean said. "But we do need you to help us find out if Camelot
is somehow involved with the attack on Claire."
The baby next to him began
to
fuss as well—Cameron, he thought. He picked up a rattle to distract
him. "It's almost feeding time," Afton murmured. "We won't be much
longer, just a couple more questions," Sean assured her. "If you could
tell us what happened during Claire's appointment last Friday, that
would be a big help."
"Claire's appointment
started
late, about seven. It was her first visit as a client, so we had a lot
of paperwork to go through. She had to fill out several lengthy
questionnaires on our computer system and provide detailed background
information on herself."
"Can we see what she filled
out?"
Aidan asked. "Member records are confidential, unless Claire is
willing
to release them. I can show you some blank questionnaires if you think
that would help."
"Okay, so what did you do
after the question-and-answer session?" Sean asked.
"My mother works with me. We
both spent some time helping Claire write a brief
biography about herself. This will appear with her photo in our online
catalogue. And yes," she added, before they could ask, "access to the
catalogue is confidential and limited to members as well."
"And then?" Sean
prompted.
"Then we spent several hours
looking through our catalogue of male clients. We explained the system
to Claire, then showed her how to search and sort candidates and their
photos based on her preferences."
Sean came to attention. "Do
you have the results of any of her searches? We can get a court order
if necessary."
Afton looked unhappy at the
thought of the police going through Camelot's files. "Claire, being
Claire, decided not to use any sort criteria. She just started with the
beginning of the alphabet and worked through to the last male
candidate. She's very thorough. It took her until after eleven to
finish the whole catalogue."
Sean thought quickly. If
they
could get a copy of everything they could cross match against the
national criminal database and flag any Camelot members who had
criminal records. "What format do you use
for your files?"
"We use a database that was
developed exclusively for Camelot. I can give you the name of our
software consultant."
Afton picked up Cameron as
the
baby's fussing began to increase in volume. Justin also began to get
restless, so Aidan jostled him gently, trying to distract him with
strokes and pats.
Sean spoke over the sounds
of unhappy babies. "What is the exact procedure you use to screen a new
member?"
"Just as I explained to you.
Claire's first visit was pretty typical. Once the new client leaves, we
take
their detailed background information and give it to a private
investigator
we have on retainer.
They
run a basic check for criminal records, credit history, that kind
of thing."
Sean nodded. No help
there.
"What does all this have to
do with Claire being attacked?"
Sean hesitated, looked at
his
partner, then answered. "Claire remembers very little from last Friday
night, but she did get a brief look at her attacker. She had a very
strong impression that she'd seen the man before in a photograph—she's
very certain about that. Camelot is the only place she can imagine
having looked at photos recently, so we're checking it out."
Afton met his eyes for a
long moment. "You think one of our male clients attacked Claire?"
"It's possible. The attack
occurred only a couple of minutes from here," Sean pointed out.
"You're wrong. I'm sorry
Claire
was attacked—you have no idea how sorry—but our screening measures and
security policy are excellent. Anyone with this type of behavior in
their past would be discovered by our investigator. We'd cancel their
membership and refund their money. My sister set the system up, and
it's solid," Afton said.
The baby in her arms stopped
fussing and began to wail.
"I'm sure it is," Sean said.
"I hope you understand that we need to investigate every possibility."
"Of course. I just don't
want you to spend your time scrutinizing Camelot when you could be
exploring more productive leads."
With the crying baby in her
arms,
Afton made her way over to the phone. She spoke to someone and asked
for two bottles of formula to be brought from the kitchen. As if on
cue, the other baby began to
cry as well, either from hunger or in
sympathy.
Both men shot to
their feet.
Aidan bent down, handed the second crying baby to Afton, and turned to
leave.
"We need to talk with you
again," Sean said quickly. "We'll leave our cards with the
receptionist."
Almost before Afton could
blink,
the two men were out the door and moving down the hall at a good
rate
of speed. She smiled grimly to herself. Nothing like mentioning
breast-feeding to send a grown man running for the hills. As she rocked
the babies to cahn them, she wondered if Claire blamed her for the
attack, if that was why she hadn't called to tell her what had happened.
With her arms full of
screaming babies and her heart full of guilt, Afton waited for her
mother to bring
in the reinforcements.
Chapter 17
Sean grunted with the effort
of
blocking the basketball. He took an elbow shot to the gut from Aidan
but refused to give way. Lunging forward, Sean swiped the ball from
Aidan and jumped up to make
a basket.
Using the back of his arm to
wipe
the sweat from his forehead, Sean passed the ball back to Aidan.
"Fourteen to ten," Sean said, grinning.
"I'm just getting warmed up."
Aidan's bare torso, like
Sean's,
glistened with sweat. A sly wolf whistle from the left distracted Sean
long enough for Aidan to get by him and score.
"Looking good, there, boys.
Looking real good." A plump woman in her early forties gave them both
a
thumbs-up sign and lascivious smile on her way into the precinct's back
entrance.
"Careful, Teresa, or I'll
tell
your husband you're window-shopping," Sean yelled as he tried to get by
Aidan on the right, then lunged to the left.
"Boys, when the merchandise
is really fine, there ain't no crime in admiring it on
the shelf." Teresa
waved and headed inside to her job as a computer
operator.
The two men
continued to
play,
enjoying the rough game of one-on-one. The last few days had been an
infuriating mix of bureaucratic roadblocks and dead ends. Both men were
head-banging mad about their lack of progress on the case. Finally they
had come outside to blow off steam at the basketball hoop someone had
set up behind the station.
"Time out," Aidan panted.
He and Sean went over to
their water bottles and towels. Even in the late evening the heat and
humidity were intense.
After pouring cold water
over his
head, Sean took a long drink. "Any word on the court order to transfer
Camelot's databases to our files?"
Aidan shook his head.
"Attorney's
office says we still don't have enough evidence to get a judge to issue
the order. We'll have to talk Afton into just letting us have the
records, or keep digging until we get something for the court. Maybe if
we got a sworn statement from Claire saying she was positive the
killer
she saw was a client. . . ." He trailed off and shrugged.
"We've spent the last three
days
working on the dating service angle," Sean said, "and we've got squat
to show for it. The forensics team has nothing from the scene — no
fingerprints, hair, semen or skin samples that can be tied to the
killer. Or to any of the other cases. The scene was just too
contaminated." He set down his water and picked up the ball again,
waiting for Aidan to finish gulping his drink.
Aidan wiped his mouth and
headed
for the blacktop beneath the hoop. "No one is this good, this careful.
We have to be missing something."
Aidan grunted and
made a
jump
shot over Sean's head. "I haven't had time to go over the preliminary
forensics report. I've been too busy chasing court orders and trying to
tie things up from the Camelot perspective."
"Me too. Maybe that's the
problem. We've been running around trying to flesh out the dating
service connection, going on the assumption that Claire really did see
the killer in the catalogue. We've been trusting her instincts."
"That's nothing new. You and
I go on instinct all the time," Aidan said, spinning around as Sean got
by him.
"Yeah, but we always look to
old-fashioned investigative work to back up our hunches. So far we
haven't come up with anything. We've been working around the clock for
close to five days," Sean
said, slamming the ball through the hoop.
"What are you saying? You
think Claire is imagining things?"
"It's possible. She took a
helluva knock to the head." Sean's concentration faltered for a second,
and his partner stole the ball. "Shit, I don't know. It seems like
everything we follow turns to nothing. Mendes
has nothing in her life
to point to her killer. Nobody saw anything the night she was murdered
but Claire."
"Slow progress is nothing
new for murder investigations. Is Captain Michaels chewing on you?"
Aidan asked, dunking the ball.
"She's all we have,"
Aidan
said neutrally.
"Bullshit," Sean shot back.
"We
could go back and dig up everything that's been written in the files on
the dead women over the years. And we need to go through unsolved
stabbing murders for every
precinct in the D.C. Metro area, maybe as
far out as Baltimore. I have a feeling that this guy has been active
for a while."
"No argument." Aidan caught
the
ball Sean fired at him after scoring and began a new charge toward
the
hoop. "The captain told me to dig into the Camelot angle."
"And Claire?"
"Yeah."
"He's really hot on the bait
idea, isn't he?"
"Yeah." Aidan made a basket
while Sean stood there.
"Shit."
Sean grabbed the rebound and
slammed it through hard enough to make the backboard vibrate.
Claire was relieved when
Olivia
finally went back to work on Friday morning. She felt guilty that her
friend had already missed so much work, guiltier still for the fact
that she had worried and fussed over Claire since she'd left the
hospital. But now Livvie was back to her job at DC Child and Family
Services, leaving Claire to entertain herself in her friend's cozy
two-bedroom apartment. After locking the two
dead bolts and chain
behind Livvie, Claire sat at Olivia's antique desk and opened the
laptop computer
a coworker had dropped off. She barely paid attention
to the status update her team had sent. Things were going well without
her, and she was confident her accounts would be fine for a few more
days. When she heard her own thoughts, she paused. Who would have
believed it?
She was normally the type of
person who took her computer and cell phone with her on vacation,
half-convinced that things would fall apart while she was away from the
office.
Giving herself a
mental
shake,
Claire dealt with some e-mails needing replies and shut down her
laptop. She wanted to keep Olivia's phone line free in case someone
called. Specifically, in case Sean called
with an update on the
investigation. Since it had been days since they'd last spoken, Claire
had to
believe he would attempt to contact her soon.
The phone didn't ring, so
she
cooked a quick breakfast. While she ate it, she told herself Sean was
busy following an investigative lead. That would explain why he hadn't
called.
Later, as she surveyed the
refrigerator for lunch prospects, she told herself she would give Sean
one
more hour. When the phone finally rang, Claire dropped the sandwich
she'd been picking at and rushed
to grab the receiver.
"Hi, Claire. It's Afton.
When I
couldn't find you at home, I called Olivia's number. I didn't want to
disturb you before." Afton paused. "Anyway, I understand if you don't
want to talk to me, since I'm
the one who got you into this mess."
"Don't be ridiculous,"
Claire said. "No one got me into this. It just happened."
"And it wouldn't have if I
hadn't
nagged you into joining Camelot. The detectives seem sure the dating
service is connected. I'm so sorry," she said miserably. "Is there
anything I can do for you?"
"You spoke to Sean and
Aidan? When?"
"The first time was Monday
morning, but I've pretty much had daily contact since then. They're
trying
to get a court
order to access
Camelot's
files. I'd like to just give them the information, but Mother contacted
our lawyer and he says I could be liable if I turn over confidential
details on clients. He's reviewing our membership contracts right now,
to see what the liability is if we turn the database over
to the
police." Afton hesitated. "Are you all right?"
"Sure—I just knocked
myself
out when I fell down a set of steps. It really wasn't as dramatic as it
sounds. Everything's fine."
"Is it really? The
detectives are going to an awful lot of trouble just to catch an
assault suspect."
Claire hesitated. Afton
seemed to
be under the impression that Sean and Aidan were treating the attack
as
an isolated incident, instead of one that was connected to the murder
of Renata Mendes.
"What exactly did Sean tell
you about last Friday night?" Claire asked cautiously.
"Just that you were
assaulted
while walking home from Camelot. He said you couldn't remember much,
except for the impression you had seen the guy who attacked you in a
photo. Possibly a photo from Camelot's catalogue. Although they don't
seem to be pursuing that angle anymore."
"What do you mean?" Claire
asked.
"It's just an impression. At
first both detectives were involved in questioning me, and they really
pushed for me to turn Camelot's catalogue over to their technical
department. Recently, I've only been talking to Detective Burke.
Frankly, he seems more interested in you, me, and Camelot as a business
than he is in the catalogue. That's my take, anyway."
"Did they mention anything
about the woman who was murdered at the middle
school near Camelot?" Claire asked, already knowing the answer.
"No. What's going
on?"
Claire was reluctant to fill
her
in. Sean and Aidan had clearly withheld the information from Afton.
On
the other hand, no one had told her not to talk about that night.
Besides, if the police were
going
to play games, they could at least call her and tell her the rules.
Since they hadn't, it didn't matter, did it?
With that, Claire told the
entire story to Afton.
"My God. You witnessed the
murder?" Afton was in shock. "And you think you might have seen the
killer in Camelot's catalogues? I can't believe it!"
"Obviously, neither can the
cops, since they've abandoned their efforts to get into your files and
check
out my story."
"If there is even a chance
that
murder is involved, I'll turn over the entire database with no
questions asked— forget my mother and the lawyer. Jesus, all the police
had to do was explain."
"That would be too easy,"
Claire said bitterly.
She told herself it was
stupid to
be hurt. She shouldn't take it personally that Sean had been holding
back information—and his opinion—about Claire's version of the night of
the murder. But she was
hurt, and angry that she'd learned more about
the status of the investigation from a chance phone
call than from the
detectives who were supposed to be her advocates.
She felt her temper rising
and
deliberately clamped down. Flying off the handle wouldn't help. Okay,
so the police didn't believe her story. So they had been keeping her in
the dark right along with Afton. And because the detectives didn't
believe her, they'd blown off the dating service catalogues, which
was the one thing Claire felt certain about in all the events of the
last week.
"You're sure about
seeing
the man in a photo?" Afton asked.
"Do you have time to meet
with me this afternoon?" Claire interrupted.
"I'll clear my schedule and
be over in half an hour."
"No. I'll meet you at your
office. I think we've let me fall behind on my membership obligations."
"What are you talking about?"
"I suddenly feel a great
need to
look through your catalogue again. I'm sure I must have overlooked
suitable matches the last time around. When would you have time to go
through the photos with me again?"
"How soon can you get here?"
"Give me twenty minutes."
Claire hung up and got ready to leave for Camelot.
And to hell with a blue-eyed
detective named Sean Richter.
Washington, B.C.
Friday
morning
Claire stalked into the
building
that held Camelot's offices. She was still simmering over the fact that
the police didn't believe her about having seen the killer's photo.
Sean probably thought she'd just
been hysterical. Maybe he thought she
was wrapped up in some kind of dating neurosis and had subconsciously
tied witnessing the murder with her visit to Camelot. After all, hadn't
he almost lost
it when she'd told him she'd gone to a dating service in
the first place?
She stepped into the
elevator and
punched the button like it was a certain detective's face. Normally
she
wasn't one to simmer. When she got mad, she exploded, worked through
things with the object
of her frustration, and moved on with few hard
feelings. But given Sean's annoying absence, that
wasn't possible.
Coward. He
knows I'm
furious.
The fact that he could
hardly
know whether she was cheerful or killing mad didn't matter. It was much
too satisfying to think of him hiding from her temper.
"I'm so glad you're
all
right,"
Afton said, leading her to the private office. She shut the door behind
them. "I've been sitting here worrying about you, thinking what I would
do if it turns out this guy is
a Camelot client. It will destroy
everything Maura worked so hard to build."
"Don't worry yet. I can't be
certain I saw the guy in the catalogue."
"But how can we be sure?"
Claire took a deep breath.
In
some ways, she really didn't want to do this, but there wasn't any
choice. "Since I have such a strong image in my head of a photograph of
the killer, and since this is the only logical place I could have seen
photos recently, I want to go through the catalogue pictures until
something jogs my memory."
"You think you'd recognize
the
photo—or maybe have some kind of emotional reaction—even if you can't
remember anything else about that night?"
"Exactly. If only you could
see
the photo in my mind. I don't really have an idea about his features,
but his smile—"Claire stopped and shivered.
"Tell me about it. Maybe
I'll recognize him and save us some time."
"It was a very unique smile,
kind
of tight and twisted up at the ends. Hell, it was twisted period. As if
he were getting off, only there was real cruelty in the smile as well."
Claire looked at Afton, needing
to be believed. "I'm not doing a very good job of
describing it, but I'm sure I'd recognize him if I ever
saw that smile
again."
"Okay, so we look
through
the
catalogue for guys who have a twisted smile." Afton mentally reviewed
the best way to approach this task. "Some of the clients aren't smiling
in the pictures. Do you want to eliminate them?"
"No, I think we should go
over
every male client, in whatever way I did the night of the murder. I
think that's very important. Maybe something will trigger a memory."
"Sounds good."
Claire looked at Afton,
seeking
any sign that she was being humored or patronized. There was nothing
but determination in Afton's brown eyes.
"That night," Afton said
thoughtfully, "you opted to view the catalogues alphabetically. You
went through every photo and bio in the system. It took hours, but it
should be easy to duplicate. Let me transfer my calls to voice mail and
set the computer up, then you can pull a chair over here and start."
Claire dragged a chair over
to the desk. "Have the police already been through the pictures?"
Afton shook her head. "I
told
you, my lawyer advised me against releasing the information until he
could determine our liability. However, since you're a paying customer,
I have no issues." She winked
at Claire and gave the command to sort
the database entries in alphabetical order.
Very quickly a photo popped
up on the screen. Nice enough man, a little older than his bio stated,
and smiling like a choirboy.
"Next," Claire said.
Another photo appeared. No
smile.
Claire settled in
and
concentrated on bringing up memories of having been here before, of
seeing the parade of hopeful male faces. Something. Anything. Whenever
she spent longer than a few moments
on a photo, Afton wrote down the
name for further research. She gave up asking Claire why she
lingered
over any photo. Her friend simply didn't know.
They had gotten to F when
voices from the hall distracted the women.
"I think she's in her
office, even though she's not answering." A pause, then a soft knock on
the door. "Afton?" "Come in."
The door opened a crack and
Camelot's young receptionist popped his head in the opening.
"Detectives Burke and Richter here to see you again."
Claire grimaced
and muttered, "Busted."
Afton sighed. "Let
them in."
The men came through the
door,
one after the other. Sean stopped abruptly on seeing Claire, and his
partner smacked into him from behind. "What the hell are you doing
here?" Sean asked. Claire's temper red-lined in a heartbeat, though she
kept her expression calm. "Detective Richter, how nice to see you. I'm
so pleased you remember me, because I was beginning to think you'd
forgotten who I was. Certainly I haven't heard from you or Detective
Burke in days, but I guess even common courtesy must be pushed aside
during important police investigations." Claire's Louisiana accent was
pronounced, the drawling tones doing nothing to hide the fire burning
in her eyes.
Well, shit, Sean
thought. Who pissed in her chili?
Afton stepped into
the
yawning
silence to offer the men seats and some coffee. Claire continued to
work one-handed on the computer. After giving a new command to the
database program, she swiveled her chair, looked directly at Sean, and
waited for him to make the next move.
Aidan tried to smooth over
the tense silence. "You're looking great, Claire. How's the head doing?"
"It's just fine. You'd be
amazed
at what a few quiet days can do to clear up your thinking and put
things in perspective. Especially when your office leaves you alone and
all you have to do is think about your personal life."
"Have you remembered
anything?" Sean asked.
"Nothing you would find
useful, I'm sure." She turned back to the computer and began searching
the
next range of entries.
"What the hell is that
supposed
to mean?" Sean asked. It was better than asking what he really wanted
to know, which was why she was mad at him. The composed, angry woman
sitting before him had little resemblance to the one he'd last seen in
the hospital, with wild curls and shadows in her vulnerable eyes.
"I think she's pissed about
something," Aidan said.
"Now why would I be mad?"
Claire
asked, looking over her shoulder at Aidan. "Haven't you and your
partner kept me up to date on what's happening with my investigation
and when I can move back into
my home? Haven't I had
twice-daily calls letting me know what y'all are working on, and how
things
are going and if I could be any help?" Claire picked up
Afton's letter opener and began to tap it on the blotter pad.
Sean's eyes narrowed.
Aidan started talking fast.
If
Sean lost his temper things would go to hell real fast. "That would be
my fault," Aidan said. "I've been working on the part of the
investigation involving you and Afton, while
Sean has been buried in
archived files for every precinct in the B.C. Metro area. We've both
been so
busy that some days we didn't remember to eat." He smiled his
most winning smile.
Despite her annoyance Claire
had to admit that what Aidan said made sense, if you didn't examine it
too closely.
"Plus," Aidan added quickly,
"your doctor told us to give you a couple of days to rest. Couldn't go
against his orders, now, could we?" Aidan stretched the truth without
hesitation. He had spoken to Claire's doctor as part of his
background check, and the man had said the best chance for
Claire to recover her memory would be through rest and recuperation.
Claire fiddled a bit more
with
the letter opener. From the corner of her eye she could see that Sean
looked very tired, with deep circles under his blue eyes. His short,
dark hair was carelessly combed,
as if he had run a hand through it
repeatedly.
Never one to hold a grudge,
she
decided to give the detectives a chance to redeem themselves by
bringing her fully up to date on the status of the investigation.
"How have things been going
on the Mendes case, then?" she asked.
Sean's expression became
guarded. He resisted the urge to glance at Afton and
see
her response to the question. They had planned to stop by Camelot today
and explain to her in detail why they believed Claire's attack was
related to a series of murders in the area.
"Don't worry,"
Claire said.
"Afton knows the whole story about the night of the murder." She smiled
defiantly at Sean. "You didn't tell me to keep things quiet, did you?
Besides, Olivia already knew.
I needed Afton's help, so I told her."
Sean sat back in his chair
and
told himself that losing his temper would be stupid. Obviously Claire
had been doing quite a bit of thinking in the last few days. While he
was pleased she was feeling well enough to be out of the hospital
visiting friends, he was uncomfortable with the idea of her revealing
information about an active case without consulting him in advance.
"You should have talked to
me," Sean said.
"How? You didn't return my
call. Twice."
"It's fine if Ms. Gallagher
knows," Aidan said before his partner could put words to the anger
narrowing his eyes. "We'd prefer if neither of you discussed it with
anyone else, though."
Sean rubbed his neck and
told
himself to cool off. They should have known that Claire would talk with
her friends. If they hadn't wanted her to, they should have told her
so. He couldn't get mad at her for something that was their own fault.
"Sure, it's no problem,"
Sean
said. "Saves us some explaining." He looked over the desk at Afton.
"Now you understand why we want to go through your files."
"I certainly do. But since I
hadn't heard anything more about the court order, I'd assumed you had,
um, abandoned
the idea that
our
files would be useful." She looked at Claire uncomfortably, seeking
support as she became the focus of Sean's intense stare.
"Why would you think
that?
We've just been working other angles of the case," Sean said.
"What she means," Claire
said,
"is it seemed like the police didn't believe me about the potential
connection between the killer and Camelot's catalogue. I can understand
how she came to that conclusion."
"It's not that we don't
believe
you," Sean said. "And we haven't dismissed any possibilities. We're
detectives, Claire. A lot of what we do would seem pointless to you,
but it's all part of building an investigation."
"Puh-lease," Clare said,
rolling
her eyes. "Look, I understand that an eyewitness suffering from amnesia
isn't exactly a slam dunk for a court order, much less a conviction.
That's why I'm working on finding something more concrete than a
feeling
I've
seen this guy's picture before."
"What are you up
to?" Sean said.
"I'm
not 'up to' anything. I'm merely pursuing something I believe is
critical to regaining my memory."
Sean shot out of the chair
and
came around the desk. One glance at the computer screen was all he
needed. "You're looking through the catalogue." "Give the detective a
cigar," she said. Aidan started to say something, then shut up at a
look from Sean.
"Do you really believe
you're going to find the guy's picture here?" Sean said, ignoring her
attitude.
"What I really believe is
that if
I don't do something to get my life back under control, I'll go nuts."
With that, Claire lifted her chin and scrolled through the next entry.
She was smart enough
not to
answer a question asked in the deadly quiet tone Sean was using. She
also understood body language enough to know that Sean was deliberately
trying to intimidate her, so she resisted the urge to squirm in her
chair.
Silence continued,
punctuated by the occasional click of the mouse Claire used as she
worked her way through the photos.
"Were you, Claire?" He
leaned
closer, frankly looming over her. He was angry and didn't mind letting
it show. "Were you going to let us in on your little side
investigation, tell us if you found a suspect? Or maybe you were just
going to slip on your Wonder Woman costume and take the guy out
yourself, huh?"
Claire leaped to her feet
and
tried to stare Sean down. It was a difficult task, given the fact that
he was more than a head taller. "I'm not an idiot. How come if you look
through the catalogues for a suspect you're just doing your job, but if
I do it I'm some kind of nutcase with a Nancy Drew complex?"
"Because it's my job," he
said.
She drew in a breath that
was half sob. Until that instant she hadn't realized how stressed she
was.
"Your job. But it's my life. You
go to the office, work on the case, then close your files and go home.
I don't have any place to leave this locked up. Someone else is calling
the shots, but I have to live
with
the results twenty-four hours a day."
Sean's anger faded as he
tried to imagine what it would be like to have his life
turned
upside down,
then have strangers controlling his attempts to get things
back to normal again. He'd be mad as hell.
"I have no idea what
progress, if
any," she said, "has been made on a case that has me afraid to stay in
my own home. Worse, I feel like I'm being treated as a suspect, when in
reality I've done nothing
except be in the wrong place at the wrong
time."
Sean clasped her rigid arms
gently. "I'm sorry you felt that way." He waited until she looked up
and met his eyes. "But until we're certain that the murderer was a
stranger to Renata Mendes, we have to give
that avenue all our
resources and attention. Stranger murders—murders where the killer
isn't known to the victim—are damned uncommon. The dead woman is, and
has to be, our first concern. But I'm
sorry if we've made you feel like
we didn't trust you."
Claire looked intently into
Sean's eyes and sighed. She couldn't stay angry in the face of his
sincerity.
"Don't be nice to me," she
said. "I'm still mad at both of you."
Sean let out the breath he'd
been unconsciously holding. "No one can stay mad at Aidan for long,"
he
said with a small smile.
"How about you?" Claire
asked, still looking at Sean.
Aidan answered. "He lacks my
charm and doesn't grovel worth a damn. There are probably some
outstanding contracts on his life as we speak."
She smiled faintly at the
image of either man groveling.
"So what's the plan then?"
she asked to break the tension. "Afton and I have been through the
catalogue entries up to F, and we've made a list of some names
we think should be investigated. I know you're
not convinced that looking through the database
will help any, but how much can it hurt?"
"Can you give us one
day
before
we pursue that?" Sean asked. "We'll get to the catalogues, I promise.
Can you trust me, just for one more day?"
Trust me.
In her experience, those
were
famous last words coming from a man, but she told herself it was just
temporary. Twenty-four hours wouldn't seem like much to most people.
But he was asking her not to
get involved in an investigation that was
now her life. She wondered if he had any idea what he was asking and
how deeply it went against her nature. Then she looked at him and
realized he did understand, yet asked for her trust anyway.
She reminded herself it was
only for a day. "Will you keep me updated on your progress?"
Sean recognized it as the
compromise it was. "We'll tell you whatever we can, especially if it
has to do with you."
Claire gave him a long look.
She'd never been around anyone who could be so composed and yet angry
at the same time. It was his strength of will more than anything else
that angered and intrigued her. She'd never met anyone who could stand
up to her when she was really mad. He'd not only done that but he'd
also gotten her to agree to a compromise—a word not normally found in
her vocabulary.
"All right. But I want
regular reports," she added.
There was the steel that lay
underneath the curls and sexy body, Sean thought with a smile. He was
getting used to both. "Agreed. Now, why don't you take the doctor's
advice and go home and rest for
a few more days."
Claire shot him a "get real"
look. "Like you, I have a job. Dr. Springer said to let pain be my
guide, and
I feel just
fine. I'm working from
Olivia's home, not sleeping around the clock. I'll talk to you soon."
She left the room, followed by Afton.
As soon as the door
closed
behind the women, Aidan turned and raised an eyebrow at Sean.
"Wonder
Woman uniform?"
"Fuck you," Sean said with a
half smile.
Aidan laughed and tried to
remember the last time he'd seen someone get to Sean as fast as Wonder
Woman had. "Is that what you're going to tell Captain Michaels?"
Sean stopped smiling. With
every
hour he and Aidan didn't make any progress on the case, the captain got
more impatient about not using Claire. And putting Claire in the line
of fire was something Sean
was not ready to do.
Washington, D.C.
Saturday
morning
"We're so relieved that
you
weren't seriously hurt, Claire. What happened, exactly?" Tiffani
Kensit's voice dropped, inviting Claire to share the juicy details of
the night she was injured. "The only thing
Mr. Webster said was that
you had been attacked near Dupont Circle."
Claire wished that Tiffani
had chosen another day to pile up overtime. Tiffani with an i was
a crucial
link in the network of office gossip. While the young woman
was pleasant and even friendly, she
couldn't wait to tell whoever cared
to listen over the wall of the bathroom stalls all about the intimate
details of Claire's life.
That's what had happened the
one
and only time Claire had dated someone she worked with. The office
rumor mill had gotten hold of the details from Claire's scorned ex. She
hadn't forgotten the humiliation of having her failed relationship
discussed in rest rooms and over the water cooler in the employee
lounge.
"Sorry, the police asked me
not to talk about it. But I appreciate your concern."
Claire somehow
managed to say the words without choking.
After closing her
office
door so
she wouldn't be disturbed by other people playing weekend catch-up,
she
made her way steadily through the voice mails, messages, and faxes she
hadn't been able to clear out yesterday. She tried very hard to focus
on her clients and accounts, but in the back of her mind a timer slowly
counted down, ticking off the minutes in the twenty-four hours she had
promised Sean.
At exactly one minute after
eleven, Claire still hadn't heard from the police. No missed calls were
listed
on her cell phone. She dialed Olivia's number.
"Hi, Livvie. Any messages
for me?"
"No. Don't forget—late
brunch with Afton today. Be ready to do decadent girly stuff. We all
need a
little break."
"I won't forget."
Annoyance gave a snap to
Claire's
stride as she walked to the metro station. She was just in time to
catch the train that would drop her close to Sean's office. The cars
were full of tourists and kids, who ranged from excited to whiny
without warning.
Coming to the top of the
long
escalator exit from the metro, she saw that the skies were threatening
rain. She still hadn't replaced the umbrella she'd lost the night of
the murder, so she hurried to beat the storm. She just made it through
the door as the rain let loose. Inside the police station, an older man
sat behind
a desk, chatting with a woman leaning on the counter.
"I'd like to speak with
Detective Richter," Claire said.
The woman turned and gave
her an assessing look. "I'll take her, Frank. Follow me."
The woman
turned down a long corridor. "I'm Teresa—are you a
salesperson or something?"
"No, I'm Claire
Lambert.
Detective Richter and his partner are working on my case."
"Right. Well, this is where
Sean and Aidan should be."
Claire looked at the empty
chairs.
"Wait here and I'll go drag
them
out of the kitchen," Teresa said with a wink. She headed for the doors
at the other end of the room. "They're probably mainlining caffeine."
Claire looked around the
men's
work area, trying to guess which desk belonged to whom. She was
pretty
sure the desk closest to her was Aidan's, given its cheerfully
cluttered appearance. Leaning closer
to confirm her suspicion, she saw
a file. The tab on the orange folder was labeled Marie Claire Lambert
and had a number, presumably a case identification code.
She looked around quickly
and
reached for the file. As she read, a chill went through her body. Her
jaw tensed as she flipped to the next page, and then the next. Settling
into the chair with the file in front of her, she decided someone had a
lot of explaining to do. She couldn't wait to hear it.
Trust me.
From where she sat, that
looked like another way to say Screw you.
Washington, D.C.
Saturday
morning
The man sat outside the
gourmet
coffee shop on Wisconsin Avenue, sipping his iced latte. Despite
the heat, humidity, and scattered rain, he wasn't alone at the chic
metal tables with their canvas umbrellas. He'd been playing with the
latte for half an hour. In that time he'd seen Marie Claire's redheaded
friend enter the building with bags from a local grocery store. Little
Olivia.
He'd traced her name through
the
license plate on her car last week, which had also given him her full
address. The fifth-floor apartment facing the street was hers. Right
now she was going through the room opening blinds. No sign of his
target yet, but he was confident Marie Claire would appear soon.
He thought about his little
surprise and wished he could be there to see how she reacted.
Impossible, really, so he'd just have to imagine what she would do.
That was almost as good.
He was prepared to sit
outside for the rest of the day if necessary, camouflaged with his
massive book
on the history
of Western civilization
and
his Georgetown University baseball cap. Just another grad student
nursing a latte and eating biscotti while he crammed for summer finals.
He smiled at the thought.
Washington,
D.C.
Saturday
morning
Sean and Aidan sat at a
scarred
table in the precinct coffee room, their chairs tipped back as each
topped off on scalding coffee despite the sultry heat of the day and
the room.
"The more we dig into
Mendes, the less we find," Sean said.
"Everything we've found out
about
Claire indicates that she's a law-abiding citizen from New Orleans,
working as a white-collar professional in D.C. for the last eight
years. She's trustworthy, mentally stable, financially solvent, and an
all-around good citizen who would be happy to work with the police to
lure—"
"No," Sean said stubbornly.
"I
found four more murders within a two-hundred-and-fifty-mile radius that
remain unsolved, all involving Hispanic prostitutes or semi-pros
stabbed with a large blade. The cases span the last ten years, with the
most recent murder committed two years ago."
"If they really are
connected to our guy, he's been at this for some time. I'm
surprised the FBI hasn't picked up on the case yet."
Sean shook his head.
"Different
jurisdictions, large geographical area, and a long break between
murders. Plus the victims were all turning tricks—not the type of
victim who's going to inspire shock and outrage
in the community. It's
not surprising that no one has put the pieces together."
"But now the killer is
escalating," Aidan said.
"Yeah. At first there were
years
between the killings. Now we're talking six months between Renata
Mendes and Cristina Herrera," Sean said grimly.
Aidan shook his head. "Not
good."
And it would just make Captain Michaels more determined to solve the
case before another agency could step in, which Aidan didn't need to
point out.
"What did you come up with
on Afton and Camelot?" Sean asked.
"Camelot is a legitimate
operation, running at a decent profit. No outstanding debts, no
lawsuits. Seems solid. Afton was registered as the owner just under
three months ago, shortly before her sister's death."
"What about Afton herself?"
"Up until about ten months
ago
she lived outside of Boulder, Colorado. She taught theater and
literature
at a fancy boarding school for gifted teenagers. I guess she
moved here when her sister was diagnosed with leukemia."
"What about the father of
her kids?" Sean asked.
"They were never married.
Apparently the guy was murdered on a business trip to South America.
Neither her coworkers nor her neighbors had ever met the man, though
the neighbor across the street
had seen him a couple of times."
"I don't have any
details.
Afton's former colleagues reported that she missed a month of school
just
over a year ago. All the principal could tell me was that Afton's
boyfriend had been murdered on a trip
to Ecuador or something, and she
took some personal time afterward. She moved to D.C. to be near
her
sister within a couple months of that, selling everything she had in
Boulder."
"Poor kid." Sean shook his
head,
wishing he could shield Afton from a homicide case that would doubtless
bring up bad memories. He liked her straightforward approach and
admired anyone who
took on family responsibilities without complaint.
"Yeah. She's been through a
lot already. The last thing she needs is to be involved in a murder
investigation."
The door swung open and
Teresa
leaned in. "I knew I'd find you hiding in here," she said to Sean.
"Claire Lambert is here to see you."
The front legs of his chair
came down with a bang. "She out front?"
"No, I showed her where you
and Burke sit. She's waiting for you."
"Thanks. We'll be right
there," Sean said.
"Think she's still mad at
you for kicking her out of Camelot yesterday?" Aidan asked slyly as
they
walked to their desks.
"She wasn't really mad,
she's
just one of those people who needs to understand the why of any
situation. I think now she realizes what we're trying to do and will
leave the job to us."
Laughing, Aidan shook his
head. "Put down the crack pipe, buddy."
Aidan was still smiling when
he walked through the doorway and saw Claire with
an open file folder in front of her.
'Tell me that file
isn't
what I think it is," Sean said softly.
"Shit," was all Aidan said.
"This is why you asked me
for one
more day?" Claire asked calmly, without looking up from the file.
"So
you could have me investigated?"
"You want me to explain?"
Aidan asked softly.
"I'll take care of it," Sean
said. "Give us a minute."
Aidan grabbed his keys and
left without a word.
"Investigating you wasn't my
choice," Sean said to Claire. "Captain Michaels insisted that we have a
full profile of you as a way of judging your reliability as a witness."
When Claire raised her eyes
from the folder and looked directly at him, he was jolted by the
emotions
he saw in her black gaze.
"You asked for my trust, and
then you investigated me. God, you talked to my neighbors and
coworkers
about my sex life."
Or lack thereof.
The thought of Sean reading
the
contents of the file made her want to curl up and die of humiliation.
Instead, she drew on years of hard-won poise and got to her feet.
Sean had expected temper,
even a shouting match, but she had just shut down. It made him nervous.
"Where are you going?" Sean
asked.
'To Livvie's place." Claire
gathered her purse and raincoat.
"Why did you stop by to see
me? Did you have something new?"
"I wanted a report on what
you've been doing for my case. I got it." She closed
the folder with her name on it and handed it to Sean. "Trust me."
"Goddamn it." He
looked
around
the room, which was scattered with cops who made their living shoving
their nose in other people's business. "We can't talk here. I'll drive
you to Olivia's."
"That's too kind of you,
Detective. I couldn't put you to so much trouble." She headed for the
door.
He wrapped his hand around
her
upper arm and said in a low, angry tone, "Lose the attitude. I'll be
damned if you're going to make me feel guilty for doing my job."
Without waiting for an
answer he
steered her down the hall toward the back parking lot. When he
stopped
at the passenger side of a police-issue unmarked sedan, she pulled away.
"I don't think it would be a
good idea for me to get in a car with you right now, Detective. Too
many weapons within reach."
"The weapons are locked up."
"The radio cord
isn't."
"Keep it up and I'll put you
in back behind the cage," he said.
"This is called kidnapping."
"This is called getting you
to
listen long enough to calm down." He crowded her into the passenger
side, locked the door, and closed it hard.
When he got behind the
wheel, she
didn't look at him. He leaned over and fastened her seat belt, telling
himself that it wasn't another excuse to touch her.
Claire hung onto her temper
because it made her feel less like a victim. The rational part of her
mind knew that she wasn't being reasonable, but nothing about the last
few days had been reasonable.
"Are you going to
talk to
me?" Sean asked after several minutes of silence.
She turned toward him.
"Maybe I
can understand why you did this, but it's the way you did it that
pisses me off. You said 'Trust me' and then you violated my privacy.
Next time you want to investigate my money situation, or old boyfriends
and lovers, you come to me. Don't go talking about my private life to
anyone who ever looked out their living room window and thought they
saw a car parked in front of my place for the night!"
"There's no need to make
this personal."
"It's pretty damned personal
to me."
"All right, but don't ask us
to
conduct an investigation with our hands tied. Look at it this way—if
you were being stalked, we'd be talking to everyone who ever knew you,
because you wouldn't be able to
give us objective answers. You might
not see an ex-boyfriend or date as a threat, but with our experience we
can catch things you'd miss."
"As I'm sure your little
file shows, there's no one in my past who cares enough to stalk me. I
don't affect men like that."
"And that's a fine example
of why we don't ask you about your life," Sean said.
"What does that mean?"
"Jesus," he muttered. "Don't
you have any mirrors? Of course you affect men like that. You're
fucking gorgeous."
Claire stared out the
windshield and didn't say a word. She was too busy trying to see
herself as
gorgeous, much less
fucking gorgeous.
Unconsciously she shook her head. She couldn't see it.
Sean tried a different
tack.
"When you prepare a bid for a client, don't you thoroughly research a
number of different alternatives, then present all the options, along
with your recommendation for
the best approach?" He didn't wait for an
answer. "It's the same thing in police work, only it's more important
for us to be thorough because if we screw up someone could die."
"Then why are you
ignoring
the
dating service connection? It could be a big lead and you're just
blowing it off! For all we know Renata Mendes could have been a member."
"Are you saying that
the
dating
service fields sex workers?" Sean asked. "That's what the other victims
were— Hispanic prostitutes. Mendes wasn't a hooker, but she was
Hispanic and in the wrong place at
the wrong time. As for being a
client of Camelot, that was one of the first things we checked after we
talked with you. She wasn't."
"You could have told me
sooner."
"The fewer people who
know,
the
better chance there is to keep it out of the headlines." Sean turned
into the driveway of Olivia's apartment building, released Claire's
door lock, and faced her.
"This asshole cuts up women for fun. I want
to catch him so bad I can taste it."
So much for fucking
gorgeous, Claire thought as she undid her seat belt. When Sean
looked at her,
what he really saw was a case to be solved.
"I believe you,
Detective.
Thank you for the ride." She opened the door and bolted.
Sean opened his own
door and
shot out to follow her.
"Hey, buddy," yelled
the
doorman as Claire trotted by him. "Move the car before I call the cops!"
Claire quickly crossed
the
lobby and pushed into a loaded elevator just as the
doors
were closing.
The elevator stopped at every floor to exchange
passengers. When the doors finally slid open on
the fifth floor, she
stepped out into the hall and kept walking while she looked through her
purse
for the key Olivia had loaned her.
Head down,
she ran smack
into a large male body. She knew without looking up that it would be
Sean.
"Most people would be
out of
breath after running up five flights of stairs," she said, stepping
around
him.
"Guess I'm not most
people,"
Sean replied, falling in step with her.
Claire rolled her eyes.
"What do you want?"
Progress, he
thought
cautiously. She was no longer calling him "Detective" in that cuttingly
polite voice. "I wanted to make sure you're okay. You haven't been out
of the hospital all that long."
Claire stopped by
Livvie's
door.
He was right, which only made the headache that was always lingering
in
the back of her brain worse. "I'm thirty years old—but then, you know
that, don't you?—and I've
been taking care of myself for a long time,
which you also know from reading my file. I'm just fine,
thank you."
"You've never been the
potential target of a serial killer before." Sean felt an angry tic
begin in his left cheek.
Claire saw the
telltale tic
and the fact that his icy blue eyes had turned silver with temper.
"Cher,
I've survived Mardi Gras hi New Orleans every year of my life. This
is a piece of cake."
"Mardi Gras? Jesus
Christ."
She clucked her
tongue and
tapped
his left cheek. "You're going to rupture something if you don't calm
down." She smiled slightly, feeling much better for his loss of
control. She turned and slid the key in the door. "If I'm that frustrating, why
don't you stop fighting and work with me instead?"
It was her smile
that did
it. His hand shot out, captured hers, and pulled it toward his mouth.
"This is why," he said,
pressing
a hot kiss into her palm. He didn't take his eyes off hers as he parted
his lips and gently stroked her flesh with his tongue.
Her eyes widened and her
mouth
opened in a soft sound of comprehension. With her heart pounding,
she
felt his warm tongue make a second leisurely slide across the suddenly
hypersensitive skin of her palm. She moved closer, instinctively
pressing her body against his as she came up on her tiptoes. Without
conscious thought, she slid her free hand around his neck.
She only had to tug once
before he bent his head down to her, stopping with his mouth a breath
away from her parted lips.
"Hell," he said softly, and
kissed her.
Claire shut her eyes and
savored
Sean. As he captured her closed lips in a teasing nip, she decided he
tasted like spearmint and coffee. When he stroked the line between her
lips with his tongue, her toes curled inside her shoes and she opened
her mouth to let him in. A flash of heat shot through her body,
bringing with it a restlessness she tried to soothe by pressing against
him. She struggled to get closer, but he was too tall to reach the way
she wanted to.
Sean felt her arching
against him
and stopped thinking at all. He wrapped his arms around her back and
straightened, lifting Claire off her feet. Unable to believe she was
actually kissing him back, he stroked repeatedly into her mouth with
his tongue. Her responding moan made him tighten. He shifted his hold,
trying to lift one of her legs around him so he could get as close as
they both wanted, but he was frustrated by her
knee-length skirt. He wrapped his hand around her hip instead,
squeezing and releasing the supple flesh.
When he heard a
small thump
echo
in the hallway, he thought it might be one of her shoes falling
off,
but was too far gone to care. He pressed her into the wall and
continued the drugging kisses, concentrating on her taste, on the feel
of her breasts pressed against his chest and her hips arching
against
his erection.
The sound of a door opening
and
closing down the hall finally got through to him. He couldn't believe
he had lost his head so quickly. Breathing unsteadily, he stepped back
and lowered her feet to the floor. He held her shoulders when she
stumbled, thrown off balance by the missing shoe.
The change from being kissed
senseless to being set aside was like a shock of cold water. Claire
took several deep breaths and grabbed for composure. Rather than look
at Sean, she glanced around for her missing shoe, giving herself some
time to steady. He took an arm to offer support while she slipped her
foot into the pump.
"Thanks," she murmured, and
wondered if she looked as shell-shocked as she felt. What do you say
after your world has been tilted on its axis with a single kiss?
"That was really stupid,"
Sean said, straightening his shirt and studying the top of her bent
head. "I'm sorry."
Okay, those weren't the
words she
was looking for. Annoyed, she gave him a sideways look and spoke
without thinking. "Never apologize for kissing a woman like that, cher.
It
makes her look foolish and
you look like a pig." She heard the cutting
words and winced. "Damn. I didn't mean the pig part. I
guess I'm sorry,
too. I, ah, got a little carried away." She fiddled with the gold hoop
in her right ear.
Claire narrowed her
eyes at
his
tone. "Did I just stand there like an inflatable doll while your tongue
was in my mouth? You didn't force me to do anything I didn't want to."
"Claire, the last week has
been
very stressful for you. Your emotions are all over the place. I
shouldn't have taken advantage of you."
The look she gave Sean made
him
shift uncomfortably. "Protecting me again, Detective? Or are you
protecting yourself?" She shrugged as if she didn't care. "Thanks
anyway, but I'm a big believer in
free will. You didn't take advantage
of anything."
"I don't normally lose
control like that."
She looked him over from
head to toe. "Now that's truly a pity."
The key was still in the
lock.
Claire had the apartment door opened and closed in Sean's face before
he could think of anything to say. Automatically he tugged the light
jacket he wore into place. It covered his holster just fine, but did
nothing to conceal his hard-on.
He walked uncomfortably down
the hall, hoping he didn't meet any little old ladies taking their
trash out.
As soon as Claire
closed
the door in Sean's face, she walked straight to the kitchen for some
cold
water, spotted the open wine, and poured herself a huge glass
instead. Gulping half of the rich Merlot
in one desperate swallow, she
followed Olivia and Afton's idle chatter as they prepared brunch.
Claire hoped they would be too busy to notice her own appearance. She
was sure her cheeks were on fire,
and her lips felt both chapped and
swollen.
When she licked them, she
swore she tasted spearmint. Groaning, she took another gulp of the red
wine.
"Fettuccine Alfredo with
garlic
bread and Caesar salad coming right up. Not the usual brunch, but
that's what I get for going shopping when I'm starved," Olivia said.
"How was work?" Afton asked.
"Fine," Claire said. "I
caught up on some things."
At least she thought she
had.
Right now she was having a hard time remembering her own name, let
alone what she'd done at the office before her world had tilted on its
axis.
"Good," Olivia said. "Oh,
the concierge downstairs received a package for you today. I put it on
the buffet in the dining room."
She sighed and set
her wine
down
on the buffet next to the white box wrapped with red ribbon. A foil
balloon bearing the message "Thinking of YOU" was attached to the bow.
Claire undid the ribbon and looked inside while the helium balloon
drifted slowly toward the ceiling. A folded card sat on top of
white
tissue paper, which hid the gift.
Wondering if a client had
sent the box, Claire picked up her wine and drank as she flipped open
the card.
Marie Claire,
I so enjoyed our last
meeting. I look forward to seeing you again soon.
She frowned as she tried to
think
which of her clients would send her a package without identifying
himself. She set aside the card, then pulled out the wadded tissue
paper to see what was inside the box.
A black leather clutch purse lay
at the bottom of the cardboard container, wrapped in what looked to be
a rust-colored piece of cloth.
Claire leaned closer. Her
breath
came in hard when she recognized her own purse, lost since the night
of
the murder. Breath froze in her chest as she saw that the cloth wrapped
around her purse wasn't
really rust-colored, but had once been a white
floral sash that was now stained with dried blood.
The wineglass slipped from
Claire's nerveless fingers, shattering on the hardwood floor and
splashing crimson streaks on her pale legs.
Her
eyes darted to the card, open on the smooth wood surface of the buffet.
The once-innocent words became a malevolent threat.
Olivia came out of
the
kitchen. "Was that breaking glass? Are you all right?"
Dark eyes huge in her ashen
face, Claire looked at Olivia but couldn't force any words past her
paralyzed vocal cords.
Olivia rushed toward her,
ignoring the shards of glass and wine on the floor. "What is it, honey?"
"Claire, do you feel faint?"
Afton asked.
"The gift," was all Claire
could manage.
Olivia reached toward the
box.
"Don't touch it!" Claire
said quickly. "It's from him."
"Who?" Olivia and Afton
asked.
"The killer."
"What do you mean?" Olivia
asked.
Afton grasped Claire's hand
in silent support.
"It's my purse," Claire
said.
"The one I lost the night of the murder. And there's some kind of
fabric wrapped around it with ... God, I think they're bloodstains. And
the note. Read the note."
Silence grew as both women
read the note without touching it.
"I'm not imagining things,
right?" Claire said. "That's a threat."
"Come away from here," Afton
urged, tugging Claire toward the living room.
Claire looked down at the
floor as broken glass gritted under her feet. "I should clean that up,"
she said automatically.
"Later." Afton tugged again
at her hand. "Come sit down. You've had a bad shock."
"In the pocket of my
raincoat," Claire responded numbly. "Use the cell number."
Within moments Olivia was
dialing. She waited impatiently while it rang three times. He answered
on the fourth, sounding like his mouth was full.
"Yeah?" he said.
"This is Olivia Goodhue.
Something's happened. How fast can you get here?"
"I'm at a deli just down the
street. What's wrong?"
"Someone sent Claire a
package.
Inside is the purse she lost the night of the murder, along with a pale
piece of cloth that looks like it's been splashed with blood. And
there's a note saying how he can't wait
to see her again."
"Christ. Listen, don't touch
anything! That's very important. Lock all the doors. I'll be right
there."
"Hurry," Olivia said.
Sean didn't answer. She was
talking to dead air.
Washington, B.C.
Saturday
afternoon
"It's Detective
Richter. Let
me in."
The sound of locks opening
pleased Sean—good locks and lots of them—even as it irritated him.
Come
on, come on, open the damn door.
When a crack of light
showed, he didn't wait for an invitation.
"Where is she?" he demanded
as he pushed past Olivia.
"In the living room."
"Dump this somewhere," he
said, shoving the sandwich in her hands. "And lock the door."
"Please, thank you, you're
welcome," Olivia muttered. Again, she was talking to herself. Sean was
already gone.
Claire was sitting stiffly
next
to Afton on an overstuffed couch. Squatting on his heels, Sean took
Claire's icy hands in his. Her pale skin and rigidly composed
expression made him realize how vibrant
she had been earlier in the hallway, when she'd
kissed him like she'd just discovered sex.
"Claire? You okay?"
he asked
roughly.
"Fine." She noted his rapid
breathing. "You took the starrs again. There was no need to come
storming
up here."
"Just doing my job, ma'am."
He said it in his best cop voice in an attempt at humor.
She smiled briefly, then
looked in the direction of the dining room. "It's in there."
Sean studied her for a
moment longer, seeing the effort she was making to remain calm. Good
girl,
he thought admiringly.
With a gentle squeeze he
released
her hands and went over to the white box on the waist-high wood buffet.
He saw the spilled wine and broken glass Olivia had started to clean
up, and stepped around as much of the mess as he could.
Looking down into the box,
his
jaw clenched when he recognized the bloodstained fabric wrapped
around
the purse. It matched the dress Renata Mendes had been wearing the
night she was murdered. He'd been right— the killer had taken a trophy
to remember his latest victim.
Sean carefully examined the
black
purse. Pulling a pen from his pocket, he used it to shift the fabric
aside and open the purse's leather flap. A cursory glance showed a
wallet and compact, but no keys. Next to the box was an open white note
card. After Sean read the short message, he began cursing viciously.
When he took a breath, he
smelled Claire's delicate floral perfume. She was standing very close.
"Now would be a really good
time to tell me I'm getting paranoid and letting my
imagination run wild," she said without much hope.
He turned and met
her dark
gaze,
wishing he could give her that reassurance. He couldn't. All he could
do was offer a comforting squeeze of her shoulder before he pulled out
his cell phone and called Aidan. When his partner answered, Sean could
hear loud conversation and music in the background. Claire wasn't the
only one who liked midday parties.
"Sorry to crash the fun,"
Sean said, "but I need you and a crime scene unit at Olivia Goodhue's
apartment ASAP."
"What—are they all right?"
"Yeah. Looks like the killer
sent Claire a little present."
"Shit. Not good."
'Tell me about it." Sean
hung up and steered Claire back over to the couch. "When and how did
the package come?" he asked her.
Olivia answered. "The
building
concierge said it was delivered for her during the morning." She
glanced
at the clock. "Their office closes at noon on Saturday. It
won't open until eight on Monday morning."
"They'll open for me," Sean
said.
"How did the killer know
Claire was here?" Afton asked from her seat on the couch.
"I suppose he could have
followed
me from work or something," Claire said unhappily. "My business cards
have my work address, and I always carry some in my wallet."
The thought that she had put
her
friend at risk chilled Claire. She shot to her feet. "That's it. I'm
going home. I won't have Livvie in danger."
"I'm leaving and
that's all
there—"
"No way in hell you're going
home." Sean's deep voice cut through the argument.
Claire turned on him.
"Somehow I've led a killer right to Olivia. I've got to get out of
here."
"Think," Sean shot back.
"He's
still got your keys, and he knows where you live. But you're right
about leaving here. You'll have to stay at a hotel. Staking out a
public place like that will take a lot of manpower, but..." He
shrugged. "Has to be done."
"She can stay at my place,"
Afton
said. "I have a house in Georgetown, which would be much more
comfortable than a hotel. There's an alarm and new locks."
"No. I won't put anyone else
at risk," Claire said.
Sean ignored Claire and
spoke to
Afton. "That would be better than a hotel. Much easier to secure."
He
turned to Claire. "Can you arrange for time off?"
"They owe me three weeks of
comp time and three weeks of vacation, but—"
"Good. Take care of it with
your boss."
"You really think that's how
he found me? He followed me from work?"
"Did you have business cards
in your purse?" Sean cut in.
Claire shuddered. "All
right.
I'll arrange to work from home for a while, wherever 'home' is." She
looked at Olivia. "I'm so sorry to drag you into this." She glanced
back at Sean's grim features.
This icy, analytical man wasn't anything
like the one who had pressed her up against the front door
and kissed
her until her toes curled.
Dangerous territory.
Hormones kill brain cells. She took a deep breath and tried
to be as analytical as
he was. "What about Afton and her babies? It's
too big a risk."
"We'll stay with my
mother,"
Afton said quickly. "She'll be thrilled. She never wanted me to buy my
own house in the first place."
"I can't let you—" Claire
began.
"Hush," Afton said. "You
wouldn't even be here if it weren't for me."
Sean turned to Olivia. "I
don't know how long you'll be out of this apartment, but it will be at
least a week."
Olivia was already making
lists in her head. "I'll start packing."
Claire's objection was lost
as the doorbell chimed and Aidan's voice called out. "Detective Burke.
Let me in."
Sean went through the locks
faster than Olivia had.
"Forensics team is right
behind
me," Aidan said, breathing more deeply than usual. "They took the
elevator with all their stuff."
"The box is in the dining
room if
you want to take a fast look." Sean shut the door behind Aidan.
"And
watch out for the broken glass."
Aidan raised an eyebrow but
said
nothing. He went into the apartment, talked briefly with everyone,
and
walked to the dining room to study the package.
With a sense of unreality,
Claire
watched as Sean opened the door again for several evidence technicians,
each carrying cases of equipment. Very quickly the apartment was a hive
of activity. She started when she realized that Sean was calling her
name in a patient voice.
"What?" she asked.
"We'll take a formal
statement
from you later. For now, pack your things. An officer will be here in
half an hour to take all of you to Alton's house." He didn't add that
an unmarked
car would make sure
no one followed, and that he really hoped the killer was stupid enough
to try it.
"An escort," Claire
repeated. "Great. Just great. What's happening to my life?"
Sean opened his mouth, only
to be cut off.
"Oh, never mind," she said.
"That's what I get for letting my toes curl."
She stalked off to pack her
suitcase.
Aidan locked the door as the
last of the evidence technicians left Olivia's apartment. "Okay," he
said
to Sean. 'Talk."
"About what?"
"Whatever is making you look
so sour. The women are safe, nobody followed them, so what's chewing on
you?"
"The fact that I was right
about our killer fixating on Claire."
Aidan didn't buy it. "What
else?"
Sean sat on Olivia's couch
and scrubbed at his face with both hands. "I've screwed things up."
"How?"
"Claire. I drove her over
here and we talked. Argued. Then I got kind of distracted."
"Distracted?"
"I stuck my tongue in her
mouth."
Aidan managed not to laugh
out loud. "So? Did she bite it off?"
"You're laughing, and I've
fucked up the case."
"Sean," Aidan began.
"I never should have done
it, never should have let my dick take over in a professional
situation.
She's a witness.
"Anyone with half a
brain,"
Aidan
said patiently, ignoring everything but the main point, "could look
at
the two of you and see a hell of a lot more than a kiss in your future."
Sean glared at Aidan. "No
way I'm that obvious."
Aidan just shook his head.
"Hopeless."
"Shit. Maybe I should just
take out a full page ad in the Washington Post about how I
come on to witnesses."
"You don't."
"I did."
"Did she mind?"
Sean stopped pacing and
almost smiled.
This time Aidan laughed.
"Lighten up, cousin, and thank the gods for a break in the case."
"What break—the techs were
muttering about not finding anything worth their trip out here."
"We know who the guy's
intended
victim is. We have her under twenty-four/seven guard. She knows what he
looks like—or probably will if she sees him again. So let her go
looking."
"No." Sean's voice was hard.
'Too dangerous."
"Have you asked her?"
"No."
"Then how can—"
"No! Weren't you listening?
I
can't think like a cop when I'm near her and if I'm not thinking like a
cop
I could get her killed! This whack job is playing with her, with
all of us. That's a change in his pattern. We need to get a real psychologist in
on this ASAP, instead of tinkering with a profile ourselves."
Aidan rubbed a hand
over his
stubbly jaw. "You're right about that part. I'll secure the apartment
and follow up with the management company. You jack up the shrink and
check- out the security arrangements at Afton's house."
"Security is your
specialty," Sean shot back as he headed toward the door. It slammed
behind him as
he left.
Aidan sighed. It had been
worth a try.
Washington, D.C.
Sunday
"I still don't think
this is a good idea." Olivia's voice echoed in the deserted lobby of
the office building.
Claire ignored her
friend,
showed her passport as ID to the security guard, and continued to the
elevator.
"Shouldn't we wait for
the
police?" Olivia asked.
"I left a message on
Sean's
voice
mail. If he wants to join us here, he's welcome to." She didn't mention
the fact that she'd deliberately called his office number and left the
message there, instead of on his cell phone.
Olivia's silence was
almost
accusatory as they rode up to Camelot's floor in the elevator.
"Besides, all I am
doing is
reactivating my dating service membership after a brief lapse. This has
nothing to do with the investigation," Claire said.
"Bullshit. If you're
going
to come up with excuses to stick your nose into police business, at
least make them good ones."
Olivia marched out of
the
elevator and went to the door of Camelot Dating Services, Inc.
"Hang on."
The door opened, and
Afton
appeared. She looked stylish and carefree, dressed in a pretty summer
outfit on a hot Sunday afternoon. But as soon as she locked the door
behind her friends, she started
in on Claire.
"Are you sure you
should be
doing this?" Afton demanded. "What about the police?"
"I'm not really doing
this
for
the investigation," Claire said, speaking fast. "I'm just going through
the catalogue looking for men who have common interests. A date
possibility. That's what I paid for, right?
If I happen to
come
across a picture that reminds me of the killer in any way, I will of
course involve
the police right away. But at this moment, I'm here
looking for love."
Afton stared at her in
disbelief.
Claire didn't try
again.
Everything she said sounded lame even to her. She sat down at Afton's
desk and looked at her. "You're the expert at this. What's next?"
Afton looked at Olivia
as if
expecting her to reason with Claire.
Olivia shrugged. "When
she
gets
an idea like this, forget reason." She turned and glared at Claire.
"But you will be very, very careful, do you hear?"
"I promise, Mom."
"I'm still not
comfortable
with this," Afton said in a worried voice.
"Why?" Claire asked
blandly.
"All the men in your catalogue have been checked out, right?"
"We could have missed
something. We must have."
"The police sure
don't think
so, or they'd have me staked out in front of the photos. As they put
it,
I could have seen the killer's photo
in a lot of places."
"But—" Afton began.
"Let's all be realistic
here,"
Claire cut in. "What are the chances that I'd stumble across a serial
killer
and actually know him from a club where I'm a member? Those are
really pitiful odds."
"Yes, but what are the
chances of
stumbling across a serial killer at all, let alone one who is in the
act
of committing a murder?" Olivia asked. "Besides, the school is
close. It's not inconceivable that the
guy would have become familiar
with the area after visiting Camelot a few times, then maybe decided
to
stalk his next victim here."
Claire ignored the icy
feeling
she got in her stomach whenever she considered the killer and the crime
scene. She wondered how long it would take for the terror to fade. Or
if it would fade.
"I appreciate your concern,"
she said to Afton and Olivia. "But right now, I need your support. I
need
to do something, and this is the only thing I can think
of that might help."
"Of course you have our
support,"
Afton said, sitting at her computer. "I just don't think it's safe for
you to be going out with anyone right now. At least not until the
police have done their own background checks on the candidates."
"That's good," Olivia said
quickly. "Attacking a problem head-on like you normally do might not
work
this time."
Claire considered the idea.
It
might be a workable compromise, something she could discuss with Sean
later. "I'll talk to Sean about it." Afton held up a hand suddenly to
quiet the other women as she heard
the muted
ding
of the elevator. There shouldn't be anyone with access to the building
on a Sunday afternoon, at least not on this floor. Claire and Olivia
had gotten in because Afton had cleared it with security first. But
none of her employees had that authority, or after-hours badge access.
The only one who did was her mother—and she was home with her
grandchildren.
All three women
paused at
the sound of footsteps in the hall.
"Security?" Olivia asked.
Afton shook her head.
Adrenaline kicked into
Claire's blood. "Did you lock the outside door?" she asked very softly.
Afton nodded, then listened
with
a sense of disbelief to the distinct sound of Camelot's front door
opening. Eyes wide, she jumped up and shut the door to her office as
quietly as she could, turning the flimsy lock set into the doorknob.
Then she backed up toward the other women as she heard the squeak of
shoes on the smooth wooden floor of the hall.
Claire had unconsciously
grabbed
a letter opener off the desk, and she watched with wide eyes as Olivia
picked up a pair of scissors lying on Afton's desk. Afton looked around
for something that she could use as a weapon.
The doorknob turned. Once.
Twice.
The tiny lock held.
After a brief pause and a
scraping noise, the knob turned again. The door opened.
Claire's heart was pounding
so
loudly that she was sure everyone could hear it. She flashed on the
night of the murder, the only other time in her life she'd felt this
type of adrenaline rush and terror.
Sean walked in. He smiled
grimly when he saw their tense faces and the
makeshift weapons they carried. "They're here," he said.
"Thank God," Aidan
said,
crowding
in. One look told him that everything was all right, except that his
cousin was going to kick some well-shaped butt. A smart man, Aidan took
a seat at the back of the
office and waited for the fireworks.
"At least the three of
you
had enough sense to be afraid," Sean said.
"How did you get in?"
Afton
said. "The door was locked."
He held up the credit
card
he'd used to pop the flimsy locks. Olivia was closer, so he disarmed
her first.
"Jesus! You scared
the hell out of us," Claire said, waving the letter opener.
Sean plucked it out of
her
clenched fingers and examined' it's sniny length with interest. "You
could do some damage with this, but you'd have to get pretty close."
"Oh, yeah? Why don't
you let
me
try on you?" Claire smiled at Sean, showing more teeth than humor. Her
pulse was still pounding, and she could feel the nauseating emptiness
adrenaline had left in her stomach.
"Some other time, when
you
aren't
mad enough to stick it in me." As he spoke, he slipped the letter
opener into the back pocket of his jeans, well out of her reach. "Now,
why don't you tell me what
you're doing here alone on a Sunday
afternoon when you know very well that you're being stalked
by a serial
killer?"
His voice was calm,
patient,
reasonable. It made Claire nervous as hell because she sensed he wasn't
any of those things. She cleared her throat. "I, ah, guess you got my
message."
"What message?"
Sean shook
his head.
"Then how did you know
where
we were?" she asked. "Why did you call my work number instead
of my
cell phone?"
"I asked you first,"
she
shot
back. Sean reminded himself that he was a professional. Calm, patient,
and reasonable. "We have an unmarked police car parked outside Afton's
house at all times, watching over you and Olivia. When you both left
today, they followed you here, then called me. On my cell phone," he
added pointedly.
Claire flushed. She was
embarrassed that she'd been caught taking the coward's way out and
leaving a message on his work phone.
"What are you up to?"
he
said.
"And don't tell me it's nothing. It ain't gonna fly," he drawled in a
fair imitation of her accent.
Unable to lie while
making
direct
eye contact, she didn't even bother to try. Instead, she began drawing
aimless designs on Afton's desk. "It's pretty simple, Detective. I paid
for a bunch of dates and I'm going to go through the catalogue until I
get them." Aidan laughed out loud. She glared at him.
"So we're back to the
catalogue,"
Sean said.
"That's
why I came here in the first place, remember?"
"You
actually think I'd let you go out with anyone from Camelot's catalogue?"
It was the calm
patience and
reason in his voice that pushed her over the edge. She looked him right
in the eye and drawled, "I actually think that you don't have any say in the matter, cher. I'm
single, over
the age of consent, and pay my taxes on time. Last time I
checked the local laws, I don't need police permission to date."
"You're
going to stand there
and tell me this has nothing to do with the investigation?" Sean asked.
Claire shrugged. "No.
But I
defy you to prove otherwise."
Despite the anger in
his
gut,
Sean kept his voice level. Every time he lost his temper with Claire,
she got around him. Besides, there was a possibility—admittedly not
much of one—that if he kept a lid on his temper, he wouldn't end up
kissing her until he didn't have a single brain cell left above his
belt.
"Are you such a control
freak that you can't trust the police to do work you're not competent
to?"
"It doesn't have
anything to
do with trust," Claire said.
Sean stared at her. She
didn't look away. She was telling him the truth, no matter how
ridiculous it sounded to him.
"Sean, let me feel like
I'm
more
than a victim," she said. "I have an idea, something to get to the
information locked away in my memories. I want to help—I need to. Can
you understand that?"
"Why don't you tell us
your
idea?" Aidan asked from the back of the room.
Claire gave him a
grateful
look
before meeting Sean's icy eyes again. "It seems pretty clear to me that
the killer has, for whatever reason, decided to communicate with me. So
I thought I'd go through the dating catalogue and make contact with all
the candidates I react to, even if I don't know why."
"Assuming you're
right,"
Sean said evenly, "there are hundreds of pictures in the
catalogue. How can
you pick the right one?"
"I just
know if I see the
killer's face again I'll recognize it in some way, even if only
subconsciously.
Once I pick out the prospects, I can set up a date or
something. Then he'll have to come out of hiding."
"Fuck me," Sean said.
"I
knew you were up to something crazy."
Claire gave up on
convincing
him.
She turned to Aidan. "You know he won't be able to resist if I
contact
him directly. Then you can catch him before he hurts anyone else."
Aidan met Claire's
pleading
gaze
and mentally weighed Sean's sanity against the importance of getting
a
predator off the streets. As a cop, his choice was obvious. But as
Sean's family, he braced for the
fight he knew his words would nigger.
"She's right," he said
to
Sean.
"It's the best chance we have to draw the killer out into the open
before
he cuts up another woman."
"Claire's a civilian,"
Sean
shot
back. "We can't use her as bait. Besides, what's to keep the guy from
guessing he's being set up as soon as he sees that his next date is one
Marie Claire Lambert?"
"Yeah, he might guess,"
Aidan said. "But he's a risk-taker. An adrenaline freak. He'd get off
thinking he could outsmart us."
"I don't believe this.
She
hit her head recently. What's your excuse—congenital stupidity?"
Claire opened her
mouth, but
Aidan was quicker.
"It's okay," he
said to her,
but it was Sean he looked at. "He's just pissed off because he knows
I'm
right, and he's too good a cop to ignore it
any
longer. He knows we don't have any choice. Not if we
want to keep this
bastard from killing again."
In silence Sean
measured his
options against his waning hold on self-control. "Yeah, well, it's an
interesting idea. I'll kick it around with Aidan, sleep on it, and let
you know."
Claire knew Sean was going
to
reject her idea, pat her on the head, and push her aside. She didn't
like
this calm, emotionless, screamingly reasonable Sean. She much
preferred it when his mouth got tight,
his cheek began to twitch, and
he went nose to nose with her.
And then kissed her.
"There's a plainclothes
officer waiting in the lobby downstairs," Sean said. "He'll take you
back to
Afton's place."
Claire opened her mouth to
speak again.
"I said I'd think about it,"
he said softly.
She looked into his cool
blue
eyes for a long time, her heart sinking at the lack of expression. He
wasn't really there, not emotionally. He was shut down and nailed
tight, and there was nothing she could do to reach him.
Claire picked up her purse
and walked out of the office without a backwards glance.
Washington, D.C.
Monday
afternoon
Sean walked through the
doors to
the police station late on Monday afternoon in a bad mood. He'd been
working in the field all day, doing follow-up interviews with the
investigating officers of several murders that might be related to the
current case. The work had given him the excuse to avoid Aidan. The two
men hadn't exchanged more than a few words since they had left
Camelot's offices yesterday.
The object of Sean's anger
was
hunched over a pad of paper on his desktop, making notes and rubbing
his jaw. He looked up when Sean went to his own desk.
"How did your interviews
go?" Aidan asked.
"Nothing new. The cases go
so far back the lead officers couldn't remember much more than they had
written in their notes."
"What about redoing some of
the
forensics?" Technological advance was one of the most powerful tools of
the Cold Cases Division. Many outstanding investigations had been
solved simply by applying new tools to old evidence.
Aidan nodded, then
went back
to his paper.
The silence finally got to
Sean.
It was one thing for him to be mad at Aidan, who had damn well earned
it. It was another for Aidan to ignore him.
"What have you been working
on all day?" Sean asked.
"Ways to use Claire and the
Camelot catalogue without undue risk to her safety," Aidan said
casually.
"There's no way to use her
without putting her at risk. End of discussion." Sean jerked off his
light
jacket and hung it over the back of his chair. Sweat outlined the
shoulder harness.
"I said minimal risk, not no
risk. It's our best hope of nailing the killer. We have her full and
eager cooperation."
"She isn't a cop. She
doesn't
have any special training." Sean paced, arguing with himself as much as
Aidan. "We can't just throw her to the wolves because it might help
us solve the case."
"Shit. I've met S.W.A.T.
guys who
weren't as tough as Claire. With some prep work we can rum her
into a
valuable asset. And what's more, it will let us keep a closer eye on
her. She can do this, Sean. Or have you been so dazzled by the flesh
that you haven't seen that cold-rolled steel backbone of hers?"
"Hell yes, I've seen it."
Sean's
voice was low, raw. He'd kept waking up in a cold sweat last night,
imagining Claire alone, at the mercy of a killer who gutted his
helpless victims. "How do you protect someone who won't admit she's in
danger? If we use her, I'm afraid we won't be able to pull her out
before she's hurt. Or dead. It scares the hell out of me."
Aidan stayed silent.
Sean sat down and leaned
forward in his chair, elbows braced on his knees while he
scrubbed his face with his hands.
"There's only one
way to
make
sure she's safe," Aidan said, "and that's to yank the bastard off the
streets. If we work with Claire we can monitor her every move. That's a
lot better than wondering
what the hell she's up to, isn't it?"
"I don't like it," Sean
said. "My
gut says this is a oneway ticket to hell for Claire. Get her out of
Washington. Hell, ship her to Bora Bora."
"She wouldn't go. It's not
in her to back down from a fight. And it's not in you, either," Aidan
said pointedly.
Sean slumped in the chair.
'This
is one fight where I'm completely outgunned. I've never been attracted
to a witness or a team member before. The only thing keeping me from
jumping her is distance."
"Yeah, that complicates
things,
but you're a professional. You can handle it. And when it's all over,
well, it's about time you saw a woman you liked well enough to get tied
in knots about. Whatever, I'll back you to the wall."
"Hell, I know that. It's
just—" Sean stopped as he saw his captain walk in and head straight
toward them. "Captain Michaels."
"Didn't Burke tell you I'd
be by?" the captain asked, pulling up a chair and straddling it.
"I was just getting to
that," Aidan said. His eyes told Sean to brace himself. "The captain
wants to make sure we're looking at all our options."
"Use the witness," Michaels
said
bluntly. "She's willing, we're willing, and the press is getting
restless. If we don't get somewhere soon, this case will bite us on the
ass."
"Why?" Sean asked.
"Politics," Aidan said.
"Fuck politics."
"Beautiful," Sean
muttered.
"Think of the nifty headlines if we use our witness and get her killed."
"Your concern is noted,"
Michaels
said to Sean. "We'll follow every precaution—keep her wired, have you
two ride along ahead and behind, run full background checks on all of
the men she dates, only meet hi public places we have secured. You know
the drill."
"She's a civilian. Why can't
we use a policewoman?" Sean asked.
"He's seen her driver's
license photo, remember?" Aidan said.
"Hell, my own mother
couldn't ID me from my driver's license photo," Sean retorted.
"Your mother needs glasses,"
the
captain said. "Even if you're right about it, we can't afford to detail
any more bodies to this case. You and Burke are the best investigators
I've got in this division. I'm counting on you to make the dating sting
work before the press makes sure our next budget is even smaller than
the one we have now."
Captain Michaels stood up,
returned the chair to its original position, and straightened his suit
coat. "I'll expect to see your detailed plan within twenty-four hours,
along with some requisition forms."
Washington, B.C.
Monday night
Claire made a sound of
annoyance
as she set her cup down on the table next to Afton's comfortable couch.
It was after eleven and she couldn't sleep. Didn't want to sleep,
actually. When she did, her dreams were dark and disjointed, and she
was no closer to remembering anything than she had been
the night she
was injured.
After going to bed early
with a
headache and jerking awake hi a cold sweat, she'd decided that sleep
was not going to happen again for a while. She took a warm bath with
scented oil to help her relax.
When that didn't work, she quietly went
downstairs for a cup of herbal tea and some mindless channel surfing.
That didn't do anything either. All she could think about was the
killer, and how he might have been following her—watching her—before he
sent his frightening "gift."
She jolted at the sudden
knock on
the door, then realized one of the officers watching the house from
the
outside must need something. Tightening the belt on her short robe, she
walked barefoot to the door.
"Sean. We need to
talk."
Claire looked down at her
outfit, then shrugged. Sean had seen her in less at the hospital. She
opened
the door.
He came into the entry and
looked
down at her. Her face was scrubbed clean of makeup, and her hair was
pulled back into some kind of knot. She looked pale and tired, but
still beautiful. He swept his eyes lower, running them over the short,
jewel-toned robe she wore belted around her waist, then taking in
her
pale legs and bare feet. Abruptly he realized how late it was.
He checked his watch and
cursed.
After eleven. He'd been driving around for several hours, planning for
the new path the investigation was going to take and telling himself
that he could keep his hands off his witness. When he'd pulled up at
the house, he hadn't even thought about the time. All the downstairs
lights had been on, which was enough to have him out of his car and
banging on the door without a second thought.
"Sorry to disturb you at
this hour. The light was on, so ... anyway, we can talk tomorrow." He
turned away.
"I can't sleep. You can't
sleep."
She shrugged. "You might as well come in. Olivia's out cold, so don't
yell at me and wake her up." Claire led Sean into the kitchen and
closed the swinging door behind them. "You want anything to eat or
drink?"
He looked at her loosely
closed
robe and knew he should never have come here. She wasn't wearing
anything underneath—he'd bet his life on it.
"No, thanks," Sean managed
to say.
Instead of fidgeting or
cleaning something, as she desperately wanted to do, she folded her
arms underneath her breasts and leaned against
the butcher block that formed an island in the kitchen.
"What did you want
to talk
to me about?"
Sean faced her with his
hands in
the front pockets of his jeans. "There's been a change of plans—y
ou're
in on the investigation. We'll be using you to try and draw the killer
out of hiding. Of course,
that's assuming he really is a member of
Camelot Dating Services in the first place."
Claire felt a brief surge of
triumph, like when she found out she'd been awarded a sales contract or
a particularly challenging project. Then she realized Sean was angry.
"You don't sound very
pleased," she said.
"I'm not. If I had my way,
you'd be in protective custody right now, instead of staked out like a
sacrificial lamb."
"So why did you agree to the
plan?"
"I didn't. The political
heat is
burning my captain's ass, he outranks me, and here I am." Sean began
pacing the length of the kitchen, ticking off an imaginary list of
items. "So this is the drill. We'll bring you in for a crash course in
self-defense—nothing major, just some close quarters stuff. We need to
explain how the audio and visual surveillance is going to work, because
you'll be wired for sound and will have visual contact with two
officers at all times. There will also be some basic ground rules for
'dates' which Aidan and I have to draft and go over with you." He
stopped with his back to her. "Questions?"
She sensed his rapid-fire
summary
of details was meant to overwhelm and intimidate her. And it was
working. "Why don't you want me involved? Do you think I can't pull it
off?"
Sean sighed and ran a hand
through his hair, but he didn't turn around and face her. "If sheer
will and determination
were all it took, I
have
no doubt you'd succeed. But this guy is good. He's been active for
a
long time, probably close to a decade. You don't get away with that
many murders by being stupid."
"Then catching him
however
you can should be your number one priority."
Sean turned around and came
back
to stand in front of her as she leaned against the butcher block. She
caught her breath at the look in his eyes.
"Not if it means risking
you," he said.
She swallowed hard before
answering. "I'm at risk whether I'm an active team member or not."
"I know. But I have a really
bad feeling about this whole setup. If I could, I'd take you away
somewhere and—" Sean broke off.
"And what?" God, was that
really her voice? Somehow the question had come out husky and
suggestive.
He stepped closer to her,
his
nostrils flaring slightly as he caught the light scent of orange that
clung to her skin. He looked into her eyes, which were pure black in
the dimly lit kitchen, and saw a mirror image of the simmering tension
he was feeling. His heart began to beat faster. He lifted a hand that
was none too steady to her face, gently brushing aside a dark curl that
had settled on her forehead.
"I think we both know what
I'd
like to do," Sean said. Then his breath came in hard when she leaned
closer to him, more an emotional closing of the distance than physical.
"Help me out here. One of us has got to be reasonable."
"Let me know when it's my
turn," Claire said.
She turned her face up to
his,
stood on her tiptoes, and brushed her lips softly against his mouth. He
withstood the temptation for one brush of her lips, then another. By
the third delicate pass he was gone. Kissing her back, he made a rough sound in his
throat,
then slid both hands around her waist and boosted her up onto the
butcher block. Before she could murmur her approval, her knees were
spread and he'd stepped into the space between, using one hand on her
bottom to pull her closer to him.
The combination of
Sean's
tongue
stroking into her mouth and his hand pressing her into his body was
almost too much for Claire to handle. She cried out softly, the sound
muffled by his lips. She moaned again and pressed herself against him
instinctively, rubbing against his suddenly taut lower body in search
of the sweet contact that would satisfy needs suddenly screaming
through her system.
At the repeated pressure of
her hips against his, Sean broke off the kiss to groan quietly against
her throat.
"God, Claire, don't. I can't
take it."
He stayed there, with his
head
buried in the curve where neck met shoulder, and breathed in the exotic
scent of orange oil trapped there. Her neck arched gently against his
mouth, so he began to delicately kiss and nibble her soft skin. He felt
her legs wrap tightly around him, thighs hugging his hips, while her
hands reached inside his lightweight jacket to pull his shirt out of
the waistband of his jeans.
Sean knew things were
sliding out
of control, and he didn't care. Claire's hands were under his shirt,
reaching as far up his bare back as she could with his weapon harness
on. At the gentle scrape of her nails, his body tensed, and he
abandoned her neck to press his mouth to hers again.
"More," she murmured between
kisses, "more."
The word repeated itself
again and again in Claire's mind, but she didn't realize she'd spoken
aloud.
Her deep rose
nipples were
already hard. They tightened further when he ran the back of one
knuckle along the delicate underside of first one breast, then the
other.
"Don't tease," she gasped.
She gripped a double handful
of
his shirt, then smoothed her hands over his chest and began to undo the
buttons running down to his waist.
"That's half the fun,
Claire," he said, repeating her name as she ran her hands across his
bare chest.
Bending over, he coasted his
lips
over the tops of her breasts, then turned and dragged his open mouth
across a taut nipple. With one hand he arched her up against his lips
and caressed her until she was flushed and tingling. With his other
hand he stroked the gentle curve of her belly, edging toward the aching
place between her thighs.
He paused to circle her
navel,
and her breath came in on a gasp. When he speared a thumb into the dark
hair below and dragged across the tender flesh hidden there, her breath
left in a soft cry. He kissed her lips gently, then used the arm around
her hips to drag her to the very edge of the butcher block. Bending to
take one nipple into his mouth and suckle in earnest, he began to run
his thumb around and around the slick nub he had drawn forth.
Her eyes snapped
open and
met his
when she felt a long finger circling the moist entrance to her body.
Sean's pupils were dilated with passion, and the moment became almost
unbearably intimate as he maintained eye contact and gently pushed his
finger inside her.
She made a soft noise, part
pleasure and part protest, when he began to caress her with thumb and
forefinger. Her thighs were shaking against his hips, and her breath
came in gentle pants, but she didn't pull away from him or his intent
gaze.
When she felt a second
finger
join the first inside her slick body, then pause to find and stroke an
unbelievably sensitive spot, Claire jerked in Sean's arms. Finally, her
eyes closed under the rush of pleasure, and her head once again dropped
backwards, baring her neck to his hungry lips.
The motion of his hand
between
her legs continued, first probing deeply then retreating to stab
teasingly with his thumb. Claire quickly reached the point of no
return. She was taut in his arms, a rosy flush
rising from her breasts
up her neck.
"Stop," she whispered,
blindly fumbling for his belt.
Sean didn't respond, just
continued the stroking and probing caresses with his hand. His eyes
were fixed on her face as he watched the changes pleasure brought.
The pressure built higher
than it ever had for her. Before she realized it was going to happen,
the tension inside her snapped. She cried out
sharply as she came, a sound he belatedly tried to stifle by pressing
his mouth over hers and kissing her deeply. She moaned and moved
against him as the waves of completion rolled through her.
The kiss gentled as
Claire's
breathing gradually slowed. Sean lifted both hands to frame her face,
his
eyes slightly open as he looked at her. He continued the kisses,
moving his head one way, then the
other, gentling her and preparing for
the next level of sensation.
He laughed softly against
her
lips when she began to pull at his belt again. This time he helped her.
Soon his belt and button fly were opened, and Claire was running a hand
through the slit in his boxers to brush against the hard flesh beneath.
He murmured something encouraging but kept his lips pressed to hers.
The contact between their
mouths
wasn't broken until they heard the kitchen door swing open. Sean jerked
away from Claire's mouth and looked over her head as Olivia walked into
the room.
"Claire? I thought I heard
something—oops!" Olivia's face turned as red as her hair.
Claire remained frozen in
horror
for a moment before jerking her hand out of Sean's jeans. With her
back
to Olivia, she hoped that she shielded all of the important parts of
Sean's body, though there was
no way to pretend they hadn't been doing
what it looked like they were doing. Feeling a scorching blush work its
way up her body, she dropped her face against him.
Sean and Olivia stared at
each
other across the kitchen, she in her light floral robe and he with his
shirt and jeans undone, standing between Claire's bare legs and
cradling
her head to his chest. He opened his mouth, but his brain shorted out.
He couldn't think of anything to say, so instead he pulled Claire's
robe up
from her elbows to around her shoulders. He could actually feel the
heat of her blush against his skin.
Olivia finally broke
the
moment of shared embarrassment. With a mumbled apology, she turned
around and fled the kitchen.
Jolted by the whap-slap of
the door as it swung open and closed in Olivia's wake, Sean finally
stepped back from Claire and started to fasten his jeans. He winced at
having to force his still aroused flesh past the rough denim of his
fly, then he buttoned his shirt and reached for his shoulder harness.
With her face still
painfully
scarlet, Claire snapped her knees together and fumbled to belt the robe
around her waist. She remained seated on the kitchen island, however,
because she didn't trust her legs to hold her up. Pulling the hem of
her robe as far down her thighs as it would go, she broke the awkward
silence.
"That's got to be on the top
ten list of reasons why I don't have a roommate," she said.
Sean laughed almost
unwillingly
as he pulled his lightweight jacket back on. His eyes were unhappy as
he looked down at her. "I'm sorry. About this." He gestured toward her
position on the wood block.
"I shouldn't have done it."
"Done what?" she asked,
deliberately misunderstanding. "Laughed? I think you should do it more
often."
She tried for nonchalance,
but it
wasn't easy, considering the fact that she was sitting half naked in
someone else's kitchen, thighs trembling as she tried to recover from
the most erotic experience of her entire life.
And there was Sean standing
in front of her, composure and clothing restored, talking about regrets.
Claire nodded numbly
and
felt the
warm sensation inside begin to fade. She had never forgotten so
completely about her surroundings before, never been at the mercy of
her physical side. Sex, when s
he chose to have it, was a relatively
civilized affair carried out in the privacy of a bedroom.
And sex was always preceded
by
some kind of relationship based on mutual respect and affection.
Those
relationships had been few and far between, which probably explained
why she had gone off
like a rocket as soon as Sean had touched her.
This was clearly just a case of rampaging hormones
and mutual
attraction.
It was also a vivid
demonstration
about the dangers of still waters. She had previously chipped away at
Sean's control in an effort to see what was beneath. Now she knew. Next
time she'd think twice before she tried to get a rise out of him.
So to speak.
Claire winced at the image
and
tried to focus on how to get out of the current situation. Given Sean's
mood, the best approach would be to go along with whatever he said. And
she should do what she
could to defuse the sexual tension that was
still sizzling between them.
All that would be a great
deal
easier if she could get off the damned butcher block and gather up what
remained of her dignity. She started easing to the edge, only to have
Sean lift her and set her gently on
her feet.
"Say something," he said,
watching her through narrowed eyes. "Give me an idea of what's running
through that brain of yours."
"I'm glad you
understand
that,
because if we screw this situation up, someone could get hurt." Sean
wasn't sure if he meant physically or emotionally. He wasn't even sure
which situation he was referring to, the investigation or their mutual
attraction.
Stupid, sex-starved,
moronic, goddamned idiot asshole!
Sean gritted his teeth. He
had to guard her and keep things on a professional level. OK, so
how about
you actually keep your hands off her, instead of just talking
about it?
Sean told the voice inside
his head to fuck off and waited for Claire to speak.
She nodded vigorously.
"Absolutely. You're right. We don't want anyone getting hurt," she
said, looking like the picture of reason.
"I'll, ah, let you get some
sleep." He knew his discomfort had to be as obvious as the bulge in his
jeans. "We're going to have a long couple of days while we get things
in place and everything under control that we can." Damned if he wasn't
babbling.
"Sounds good. I'll just
throw, um, show you out." She bit her tongue so she wouldn't
say anything else incredibly stupid.
Afraid if he opened his
mouth he would start blathering again, Sean didn't trust himself to say
anything but "Good night."
Claire shut the door behind
him, threw the dead bolt, and pressed her burning
cheek to
the cool wood panel. How could things be so painful, so awkward, when
not ten minutes earlier she'd been about to have sex with the man?
It's hormones,
stupid.
She'd always been
dismissive
when
she'd heard people claiming to be swept away by passion. Clearly
she
just hadn't met the right man yet.
Right man.
She jerked away from
the
door.
Sean wasn't the "right man." He was someone she had great chemistry
with, but that wasn't the basis of a solid relationship. Especially
with someone who was fighting his attraction every step of the way,
alternately kissing her and keeping her at arm's length. Maybe he was
right and they should stay away from each other.
Or at least try to.
Chapter
29
Washington, B.C.
Tuesday
morning
The man settled more
comfortably
into his folding chair and took a sip of cold coffee. He was sitting
in front of a curtained window overlooking the narrow street, which
allowed him to watch Marie Claire and her friend as they came and went
throughout the day. He could also easily keep tabs on the two police
officers assigned to watch over the house.
His lips turned up hi a
crooked
smile as he considered the officers. They were clearly assigned to
watch Marie Claire, so when she left, they followed. They didn't pay
much attention to the other homes along the street, no doubt assuming
the upper-middle-class residents of the stylish neighborhood would pose
no threat.
They probably
thought the
house
he was in was vacant, given the tattered For Sale sign that had been
leaning to the side hi the overgrown front yard. It had been a simple
enough matter to get in through
the back of the house. He could park in
the alley, come through the gate, and enter the house at will,
just as
the majority of the other residents entered their own homes every
evening.
Not that anyone
noticed him.
The
neighborhood was home to up-and-coming young professionals who worked
in downtown office buildings all day long. They paid no attention to
yet another resident in a business suit, casually parking his
nondescript rental sedan and confidently striding through the backyard
to the house.
Given the inflated asking
price for the home, he was sure that realtors and prospective
homebuyers wouldn't be a problem.
He knew it was risky to
stake
himself out so close to Marie Claire. But that was part of the rush. It
gave him a satisfaction that he couldn't get taking a more cautious
approach to stalking his prey.
Sweet prey.
That's how he thought of
Marie
Claire. She was the prize in an ongoing game between him and the
police. He didn't have any doubt as to how the game would end. The
police were so stupid.
He grinned as he considered
how
easily he'd found her new location. All he'd had to do was track down
her little redheaded friend and follow her. He already had her license
plate number, which in turn gave
her name and address. From there, it
had been a simple matter to search the Internet and determine that she
was a city employee with the Social Services department. He'd staked
out her building downtown
and followed her from work to the place she
now stayed in each night with Marie Claire.
The house across the street.
It had been luck, pure and
simple, that the town home he currently occupied was vacant and up for
sale—and had all its lights on a timer with a functioning A/C—but he'd learned to take
whatever
luck came his way. It was how he'd picked out his first prey ten years
ago, and every victim since then. He'd told himself he would take the
first dark-haired whore he saw, and he had. The rash had been
incredible.
He wondered who owned
the
home
Marie Claire had moved into. From a distance he'd seen a blonde woman
with short hair, but he hadn't been able to get her license plate
number. He would look into
pulling property records, but there wasn't
any hurry. For now it was laughably easy to watch over his beautiful
prey.
Soon he would make
his next
move,
but for now, he was enjoying the anticipation. The sexual jolt that
came when he considered his options was too pleasurable. He wouldn't
rush through the planning phase of his operation, no matter how eager
he was to finally have her under his knife.
Chapter 30
The tension in Afton's
office at
Camelot was so obvious that Aidan felt like he could reach out and
touch it. Clearly something had happened between Sean and Claire, and
they were both desperately
trying to act as if it hadn't.
Claire slid a sideways
glance at
Sean's profile, then looked quickly away. She felt as awkward as a
teenager on a blind date. Though it had been two days since they had
practically jumped each other in Afton's kitchen, they had yet to speak
in person. In fact, Sean had yet to speak to anyone in the room.
He
seemed to be absorbed in whatever was written in his notebook.
Aidan cleared his throat.
"Just
so we're all on the same page," he said to Afton, "could you explain
again how the dating service works and what the background checks
involve? We don't need the sales pitch. We're interested in what goes
on after the clients are gone."
"What about the
matchmaking
process, or whatever you call it?" Aidan asked.
"It's really up to the
individual. The clients are invited to review the catalogue and pick
out members who share similar interests, or they can let the computer
cross-reference based on the questionnaire responses. We can then
initiate e-mail or phone contact with the prospective date, and see
where the couple wants
to take it from there."
"So if they're interested,
clients can have everything brokered through Camelot?" Aidan asked.
"Yes. They can also do
things completely on their own. We want to offer as much flexibility as
possible."
"How do clients hear about
Camelot? Do you advertise?" Sean asked abruptly, startling Claire.
"Not in the conventional
sense.
We do place some personal ads and use a direct mail marketing firm.
But
the majority of our clients come from recruiting drives, open houses,
or 'meet and greet' corporate cocktail parties. That's how Claire heard
about us when my sister was running the service," Afton added.
Claire shifted in her seat
as all eyes turned briefly to her.
"You said before that these
corporate parties have tapered off due to changes in the local
high-tech business sector," Aidan said.
"Yes. The last one was
hosted by my sister before she got really ill, so it was at least five
months ago."
Sean was silent as he wrote
in his notebook. When he finished, he looked over at Aidan. "I think
our
only option is
to do an initial screen
on every male listed in the catalogue, regardless of how he came
to be
a client."
"I agree. At this
point
there's
no reason to exclude any able-bodied men between the age of twenty and
fifty." Aidan looked at Afton. "How many male clients do you have in
your database?"
"Let me check," she said,
typing rapidly. "Three hundred sixty-one male clients as of today who
fit your description."
"Beautiful," Aidan said in
disgust. "Do you have any idea how long it would take to run checks on
all those guys?"
"I thought you said getting
male clients was a problem. How come you have so many?" Sean asked,
ignoring his partner's outburst.
"We just completed a huge
membership drive, specifically targeting men because the ratio was
skewed. My sales staff was out for the last two weekends in a row,
recruiting new clients in bars, restaurants, clubs, and malls. Then
they came in on the following Mondays and entered all the new members
into
the database at once."
"How many men were added to
the catalogue on the last two Mondays?" Sean asked.
Afton squinted at the screen
as
she typed in the query. "Over one hundred and fifty male candidates
have been added in the last ten days. It's been a good sales drive."
"So based on the assumption
that
Claire saw the guy's picture in the dating catalogue, we can eliminate
these new additions and focus on the two hundred or so males who were
clients prior to the murder," Aidan said.
Sean nodded. "Two hundred is
still a huge number to work with, but it's better than every guy in the
catalogue."
Afton typed some more, then
scowled at the computer screen. "I'm not sure about the best way to run
that type of search.
Let me go talk to
our
database consultant. I'll have him run the query and save the results
in a file we can use for the remainder of the investigation." She left
the room, closing the door behind her.
Aidan turned to
Claire.
"While
we're waiting for that file, there's one more thing to go over. Sean
and
I have been working on a preliminary psychological profile of our
killer—it's pretty basic, but there's
one thing you can clarify to help
us."
"What?" she asked eagerly.
"We need to understand what
motivates the killer, what makes him do the things he does the way he
does them. We'll look at his choice of victims, the way they were
killed, how the bodies were displayed, and what the crime scenes have
in common. I'm sure you've heard about criminal profiling, which was
first used by the FBI. This is basically the same type of stuff they'd
be doing if they were involved."
"Why aren't they involved?"
Claire asked.
"Because the case hasn't
been solved for them yet," Sean muttered under his breath.
Aidan coughed. "Unless their
assistance is specifically requested, it's up to the Bureau when and
where they get involved with cases. Often they choose to get involved
at the 'um, tail end of the investigation."
This time Sean was the one
who
coughed at the understatement. Aidan continued, "At this point we
don't
have any evidence of crimes occurring in multiple states, just a
theory. That's not enough for our department to ask for help from the
Feds yet. Besides, the FBI has limited resources just like we do,
and
right now those agents are assigned to high-profile national security
cases and terrorism task forces."
"Sounds like
politics is
politics, regardless of whether those involved work with law
enforcement or computer programs. Anyway, how can I help? I'm not one
of your forensic technicians," Claire said.
Aidan hoped he didn't look
uncomfortable. He'd never had to question a woman his cousin was
involved with— and whether or not Sean admitted it, he was involved.
"Well," Aidan said, "one
thing we
don't have any insight into is why the killer would join a dating
service. In fact, the whole dating angle doesn't fit your standard
profile of a serial killer. They often don't have steady relationships
with partners, either male or female."
"But wouldn't that be why he
joined the dating service?" Claire asked. "To find a relationship?"
"Many serial killers don't
want
any type of normal relationship, sexual or otherwise," Sean said. "They
live in a self-created fantasy world. It's hard to maintain that world
if there are significant others constantly intruding into the alternate
reality in which the killer lives."
Aidan nodded. "Many of these
killers escape into fantasy to make up for whatever is lacking in their
own world. Or to compensate for clinical mental illness. The degree to
which the killer's fantasy is different from reality helps determine
whether we're talking about a total social misfit, like Jeffrey Dahmer,
or someone who can get around in society quite well, like Ted Bundy."
Claire considered for a
moment. "If you want my opinion, I'd lean more toward the Ted Bundy
angle on this killer."
"The way Camelot is
set up,
people have to be photographed as part of their profile. The clients
then review the other profiles, including—let's be honest—the photos
and bios. No one is going to sign up to date a troll, or a complete
whack job like Jeffrey Dahmer."
"You think our killer must
be at
least passably attractive and successful in his career, otherwise he
would have chosen another dating service with a more anonymous
screening method?" Sean asked.
"Exactly. I mean, if the guy
was
a complete troglodyte with no social or professional life, he wouldn't
have the nerve to put his picture in the catalogue. If you look through
it, you'll see that all of the men and women in there are
decent-looking professionals who have lots of normal hobbies and
interests."
"What the hell is a
troglodyte?" Aidan asked.
"Your last girlfriend," Sean
replied instantly.
Claire giggled.
"Didn't she date you first?"
Aidan asked.
Claire laughed out loud,
then pressed her lips together as Sean slanted her a look.
He glanced at what he'd
written
in his notebook while he fought a smile at her infectious laugh. "I
think it's an interesting theory, one we can run with for now. We'll
need more, though."
"And you think understanding
why
people join a dating service will help you fill out this blank you
have
in the killer's profile?" Claire asked.
"It's worth a try," Aidan
said.
She looked at the two
detectives
as they sat attentively, waiting for her answer. She tried to think of
a way to explain to them what she had trouble explaining to herself.
Too personal, she
thought. Generalize it.
"I suppose there are lots of
reasons to join a dating service," she said, choosing her words with
care. "People these days spend long hours at demanding jobs. It's
difficult to meet members of the opposite
sex while working eighty-hour
weeks, or traveling a great deal."
"Yes, that's exactly the
kind of insights we need," Aidan said. "Go on."
"I imagine many people pay
more
attention to their careers than their personal lives," she said. "They
always assume that a relationship will find them when the time is
right. But when these people hit their thirties or forties, they
realize their time is running out."
"So you hit thirty and the
biological clock starts the countdown?" Sean asked.
"It doesn't work that way
with
males," she said, wincing inside at what she had revealed. "Anyway,
male or female, it's hard to find safe places to meet strangers in the
city, especially if one isn't into smoky bars or teeny-bopper clubs."
Sean paused in his writing
to
study her intently, blue eyes serious. "You've described all sorts of
reasons not to be dating, but why did you actually join Camelot? Did
you want to be dating?"
Claire narrowed her eyes at
Sean's repeated references to her own life. She'd carefully phrased all
her responses, trying to create a generic profile of a Camelot
customer. The last thing she wanted to do was focus on her own
rationale, her emotional state when she'd enrolled. She was afraid that
would chip away at the tenuous wall of professionalism she was trying to
build. Worse, she was afraid Sean would think she was completely
desperate for a man, so much so that she would throw herself at him.
Again.
"I suppose the
desire for a
partner becomes more pressing as people get older," Claire said
neutrally.
"As you mentioned, there are children to consider. Or maybe
people are just lonely, and get tired of feeling that way."
"So you were lonely?" Sean
asked, focused on her.
She stared into his eyes,
caught
for a moment in his intensity. He saw right through her supposedly
generic explanations to the very core of her feelings—loneliness. With
a few words he'd stripped away
the protective layers she'd created.
"I believe we've already had
a
discussion about the importance of professionalism," she said to Sean.
"I'd appreciate it if the questioning took on a less personal tone."
"What are you talking
about?" he asked, confused. "I'm being one hundred percent professional
here."
She saw that he was telling
the truth. He was focused on the investigation right now, completely
detached from her.
Oh, God. Is it possible
to be any more humiliated and still survive?
Struggling for her dignity,
she
said, "I just mean that I'm beginning to feel like a bug under a
microscope. You guys need to focus on the killer's motivations,
not mine."
"That's what we're trying to
do," Sean pointed out.
"Don't tell me you can
extrapolate from my motivations to his," she said. "He's a man, and God
knows
I'll never understand what makes men tick."
"Regardless of your
inability to understand the male of the species," Sean shot back,
"there might be a common thread between your thought
processes and the killer's that can help us in developing his profile."
"Bullshit. I'm not
out there
stabbing people."
"You don't need a knife.
That sharp tongue of yours is enough to—"
"In the interest of world
peace,"
Aidan cut in, "I'm going to declare this match a draw. Sean, why don't
we take what we've gotten from Claire and put it together with
additional insights from Afton. Who
better than the owner of Camelot to
explain why our killer might join a dating service?"
Claire sat back and wished
he'd
had that brilliant insight earlier, before she'd made a complete fool
out
of herself in front of Sean. Again.
Safely hidden behind
the
darkened
glass of a cafe window, the man watched Marie Claire leave the
building, get into a cab, and drive off. With her police escort right
behind. Satisfied he knew his prey's destination, he turned his
attention to the three people who remained standing at the curb,
talking.
One of them was the blonde
woman
he'd seen with Marie Claire at the place she was now staying.
The two
others he instantly pegged as cops. He didn't know the one with lighter
hair, but he assumed he was working on the case. The cop with darker
hair had driven Marie Claire to the redhead's apartment building a
couple of days ago, the afternoon he'd sent his surprise.
He watched the blonde woman
walk
down the street, then enter a convenience store. The two men got into a
tan sedan with city license plates. There would be no tracing them
through the Motor Vehicle Division. He wanted a name for these cops,
and for the other woman. He didn't like not knowing who
all the players
were.
He wasn't worried
about
being
caught. He was smarter than they were and had been proving it for
years. He was setting up to prove it all over again with Marie Claire,
his beautiful prey.
Washington, B.C.
Friday
morning
Sean reached into
the folder
he
carried and handed over a list. "We have a file covering approximately
two hundred male clients of the dating service. These names are being
run through the computers right now for prior offenses, known aliases,
and so forth."
"How long will that take?"
the captain asked.
"At least two weeks. We've
monopolized the computer techs, but they still can't run more than a
dozen
a day between them, if we want to be really thorough."
"Shit, we don't have time
for this," Michaels muttered.
Aidan nodded. "That's why
we've
decided to go through the two hundred candidates with our witness
and
see if we can't fine-tune the list. At least then we could come up with
some prioritization for the background checks."
"Not as
far as I know,"
Aidan
said. "Even when I took her over the basic self-defense moves
yesterday, which had to be pretty scary considering she was recently
attacked, nothing came back to her. But she's confident she'll be able
to help us narrow the field."
Michaels said nothing
as he
skimmed the column of names. "Detective Richter?"
"Burke has finished a
preliminary
psych profile," Sean said, using the name most of the department
associated with his cousin. "It's a good start, but we both feel there
are gaps. We've also been putting together a plan for the dating sting,
based on the possibility that the killer is actu-alty a member.
We need to
proceed very cautiously if we're going to draw this guy out of hiding
with such an obvious operation. Of course, that's assuming that we're
not wasting our time altogether with this idea."
Captain Michaels
heard the
veiled
criticism. "I realize you're still not comfortable with the plan,
Richter, but dragging your feet won't help. The chief is tired of
dodging media bullets about the murder."
"He's weathered worse
storms
before," Sean said. "Yeah, but that was before Shelly Whitcombe started
doing nightly updates on the news."
Sean's eyes narrowed.
The
woman
was an ambitious menace who had lied, cheated, and screwed her way to
minor fame in the D.C. journalism world.
"She's sniffing around
here
after
every press briefing," the captain said. "She gets someone to leak her
information and we'll all be in deep shit."
Aidan muttered
something
about size six scum-sucking parasites.
"Fine,"
the captain said.
"Even
though Burke took the precaution of giving her a short course in
self-defense, if anything went wrong with one of her dates, and he had
a rap sheet we'd overlooked, the press would crucify us."
"A bad date wouldn't do
much
for Ms. Lambert either."
Aidan started talking
fast,
before Sean got in more trouble. "It would be a big help if we could
get some time with an FBI profiler. We have to plug the holes in our
psych analysis of the killer. It could help
Ms. Lambert and us look for
behavioral traits or red flags."
Captain Michaels pulled
on
his
lower lip as he thought about the request. 'Talk to the department
shrink. He's been able to give us some insights before. If we don't get
anywhere with our own staff, then we'll consider bringing in the FBI."
"Sir, I think we should
have
a
better idea of what kind of personality we're looking for before we
start letting our witness spend the evening with strange men," Sean
said, trying to be diplomatic in his response. "I'm very uncomfortable
not taking every precaution in a case where we're using a civilian
as bait."
"So noted. But do you
have
any
idea what the press would do if they caught wind of the fact we were
consulting with an FBI criminalist? It's too early to bring in the
Feds." Captain Michaels stood up to indicate that the meeting was over.
'Talk to the department shrink first, see what he has to say."
Sean was halfway
down the
corridor before he trusted himself to say a word to his partner.
"Michaels doesn't give a shit about her. We
might as well send her out with a big red target painted on her."
"He's a politician.
He's
looking at the big picture."
"Fuck the big picture."
"That's why he's the
politician, not you. And not me," Aidan said.
"You're a better diplomat
than I am."
"So is a rabid grizzly."
Aidan
looked at his partner's tight face and knew trouble was coming. "Ease
up. Claire has us to watch over her, and the captain knows it. We won't
let anything happen to her."
"Yeah? Are we going to stay
over
at her place, follow her to the store, stand outside the bathroom while
she showers?" Sean demanded, knowing how easy it would be for a
determined person to get to Claire.
"If that's what it takes."
"If I'm riving in her back
pocket, how the hell am I supposed to focus on the investigation?"
"Good question," Aidan said.
"You've got two hours to find an answer."
"What?"
"We're meeting Claire and
Afton at Camelot before lunch."
Washington, D.C.
Friday
morning
Claire looked
impatiently
out
the window of the cab. The Friday morning traffic was heavy, as
people
had taken cars and taxis due to the steady rain that fell. She
checked her watch again—late. She should have taken the metro and
walked from the Dupont Circle station to Camelot. It certainly would
have
been faster.
But she hadn't been ready to
face the memories of what had happened the last time she'd taken that
exact same route.
Claire jolted when the
cabbie
turned around and asked for the fare. She realized that they'd arrived
while she'd been daydreaming. She paid the driver and hurried upstairs.
Sean and Aidan were already
at
work with Afton when Claire rushed into the office. "Sorry I'm late.
One of my accounts went nuclear and I had to stop by the office for an
emergency meeting. You find anything on my first five choices?"
"She had a court
appearance
this
morning or she'd be here. And believe me, she was pissed I wouldn't
push this meeting until later in the afternoon. She's been a bit
concerned about me recently," Claire
added, rolling her eyes at the
understatement.
"Family has that
prerogative," Aidan said, eyeing his partner.
"Can we get on with it?"
Sean asked, straightening the stack of papers in front of him. He
didn't look
at Claire.
Afton said quickly, "Our
security firm rechecked their data on the five men Claire chose.
Nothing of interest showed up."
"We're still running the
names
through the law enforcement computers," Sean said. "The first two came
back clean this morning, so we can go ahead and set something up with
them."
"I'll contact them today and
see
if we can arrange a dinner meeting with each of them this weekend,"
Afton said. "I'm sure there won't be any problems, especially once they
see Claire's picture," she added, smiling across the desk.
No doubt, Sean
thought sourly. The
two losers will be slobbering at the thought of going out with someone
like Claire. Then they'll try to slobber all over her.
"We'll arrange for her dates
to
do the pickup and drop-off at Camelot," Afton continued. "They'll take
a taxi to the restaurant, which is a pretty standard security measure."
"What about after the date?"
Claire asked.
"Our couples usually come
back here. The presence of our uniformed security guard
generally acts as a deterrent to, ah, questionable behavior at the end
of the evening."
"Sounds good," said
Aidan.
"Once
Claire gets in a taxi with the guy, either Sean or I will take up a
position right behind. The other one will go ahead and be in place at
the restaurant."
Sean flipped to the next
page of
his notes. "We've arranged to use Tres Chic on M Street as our
location. The management has agreed to reserve certain tables so we can
keep an eye on Claire, and we've set up some of our surveillance
equipment there. The facility has a restaurant, bar, and small dance
floor, so there really shouldn't be a need to go anywhere else in a
first date situation." Sean pinned Claire with a look. "If he does
suggest another place, you're going to develop a sudden headache and
give us the
signal to end the evening."
"Unless, of course, I want
to go with him." She gave Sean a brittle smile.
"Not on the department's
nickel.
You want to get cozy with someone, you'll have to wait until the
investigation is over," Sean said, hoping his voice was calm and
professional. "Otherwise, the only male you're alone with had better be
wearing a badge."
Aidan gave his cousin a
sideways glance.
Claire didn't push it. She
didn't
see much possibility of wanting to be alone with any of the dates she
had selected for their potential to be a serial killer. She'd just
wanted to yank Sean's chain. Something about his cool, professional
attitude brought out the devil in her.
"Let's review the five
candidates
Claire picked out of the catalogue," Aidan said. He stood up and spread
the photos and brief descriptions across the desk where everyone could see them.
"Okay,
we've got Taylor North, stockbroker, and Luis Cardinale, technical
support supervisor. These two have been fully screened," he said,
tapping one picture and then the other.
"What about the
other
three?" Claire asked.
"We're still waiting to hear
back
on Billy Green, congressional staffer. Also on Dr. Leonard Petrov,
podiatrist, and Randy Klein, ad sales executive," Sean said. "Any
particular reason why you picked out these five?"
Claire shook her head. "I
was flipping through the pictures and paused on these ones. I just blew
by the others."
"Maybe we have something
here," Aidan said thoughtfully.
Sean stared at his partner.
"We have nothing!"
"Look at their physical
descriptions," Aidan said. "All of them are at least six feet tall.
They have dark hair, medium complexion, and all but one have
light-colored eyes."
"You think it's a hint about
the killer's physical characteristics? Maybe a subconscious reaction?"
Claire asked hopefully.
"Either that or you just
happen
to like tall guys with dark hair and light eyes," Sean said absently,
studying the photos again. Then he realized what he'd said and made a
big deal out of writing something in his notebook.
Sure her cheeks were
flaming,
Claire looked at the pictures. Thankfully, none of the bachelors she'd
chosen had more than a superficial resemblance to Sean.
"When will you finish the
background checks on the other three?" she asked.
"Sometime tomorrow," Sean
said, grateful for the change in subject.
Aidan laughed, but
not Sean.
"I think of it as the New
and
Improved Dating Game." She smiled with true humor for the first time
that day. "It's so nice of the taxpayers to foot the bill."
"I don't want to rain on
your parade, but this is serious business," Aidan said.
"What my partner means is
that your life could be at risk on any one of these dates," Sean cut in.
"Welcome to dating in the
modern world."
"I'm serious."
She widened her eyes and
drawled to both men, "Y'all sure about the danger? It never occurred to
silly
ol' me."
'This may be a joke to you,"
Sean began.
Aidan kicked him under the
table.
"You're going to be wearing a microphone so we can track your
conversation," Aidan said quickly. "You'll be in visual contact with at
least one of us at all times in the restaurant. Even when you're in the
car with your date we'll be no more than fifty feet behind."
Claire winced. This is
supposed to make me feel better? Christ, Sean and his bad attitude are
going to be following me like my own private thundercloud.
"Wonderful," Claire
grumbled. "You guys going to hand me toilet paper under the stall as
well?"
"It won't be quite that
bad," Aidan said. "But if you sneeze, several cops will be saying 'Gesundheit'"
She laughed ruefully. "Well,
I wanted to be involved in the investigation, so I'll
try not to complain
about the downstream effects."
Such as having to
live
within reach of the one man she was determined not to reach for.
Chapter 34
Washington, D.C.
Friday night
"So tonight's the big
date, huh?" Olivia asked. She was watching Claire get ready in
Afton's small guest bathroom.
"I'd hardly call it a
date.
The
police are going to be listening to every word we say. It'll be more
like an evening of 'Voyeur TV' or something." She winced as she reached
up to fix her hair. "That tape bites."
"What tape?"
"The stuff plastered
over me
to hold the microphone in place."
Olivia studied her
friend.
"Doesn't show."
"It better not. I'd
have a
hard
time explaining about the mike and the earphones Aidan and Sean are
wearing and the machinery recording everything we say."
"Hey, if you let the
stockbroker get into your dress, he won't be thinking about anything
but your boobs."
"Ha, ha." Claire
carefully
blotted her lipstick. "I'm not looking for anything like that right
now."
"What are you
talking about?
You joined a dating service not two weeks ago,
plunking down God
knows how much money to be set up with dates like
this one."
"That was then. This
is now.
I'm not looking for Mr. Right."
"Why, because you've already
found him?" Olivia said. "And don't look at me like that. Somehow
I
think you were cooking more than gumbo that night I walked into the
kitchen."
Claire blushed and pointed
at her
hidden microphone, even though she wasn't in transmission range.
"I
told you that I'm not about to get involved with anyone when my life is
in chaos."
"We can't always pick the
time and place, sweetie."
Claire rolled her eyes and
touched up the dark liner underneath one of them.
Olivia sighed. "Keep an open
mind on your dates. You could have something in common with one
of
them."
"Ever the optimist." Claire
dabbed on perfume.
"Listen, you don't need to
find
the love of your life in the next few weeks. Just be open to finding
someone who's good company and who shares some of your interests.
What's to prevent you from having fun?"
"Oh, I don't know. A serial
killer, perhaps?" Or maybe a certain police officer who would be
watching
her every step of the way. And listening.
Olivia's blue eyes darkened
with worry.
"Hey, it was just a joke."
Claire
touched Olivia's arm, then reached out to adjust a lock of her friend's
upswept hair. "You look all dressed up yourself. Headed out?"
"Ah, yes. Some coworkers and
I are going to get together for drinks and dinner. In fact, I should
leave soon."
"Where are you guys going?"
Claire asked.
"Have fun.
I'm off to
Camelot to
meet my Prince, or catch a frog. Something like that," Claire said with
a wry smile. A horn blew outside, telling her that the taxi had
arrived. "Wish me luck."
Washington, B.C.
Friday night
Sean had won the coin toss,
meaning he would follow Claire and her date to the restaurant. Aidan
was there already, staked out at a table with an excellent view of the
area where Claire would be sitting.
Sitting behind the wheel of
his
beige sedan, Sean watched Claire leave the taxi and listened while she
introduced herself to Taylor North, stockbroker.
Taylor—what the
hell kind of name is that, anyway?
Sean ran his eyes over
Claire,
taking in every bit of her appearance. Just so he'd be able to keep
tabs
on her throughout the evening, of course. Her hair was up in a
twist, leaving her neck bare. She wore
a cocktail-length dress in dark
blue, with a matching short-sleeved jacket. Her legs looked long and
lean
in the strappy heels she was wearing.
Reading body language, Sean
could
tell the guy was very interested. Taylor North did a really thorough
onceover of Claire while they introduced themselves. Sean watched as the guy directed
her toward the cab, hand lingering on her lower back. Creep.
Claire was thinking
pretty
much
the same thing as the warm hand settled above her butt. Barely above
it. Gritting her teeth, she told herself that Taylor was simply being a
gentleman. He didn't know—and certainly hadn't guessed—that she hated
absolute strangers intruding in her personal space.
She got into the taxi and
slid
all the way to the opposite side. Desperately she tried to remember his
biography. Nothing came to her. So she concentrated on making small
talk—weather, sports, headlines, anything to find a common ground.
"Looks like it might storm
later tonight," she said.
"Uh-huh. Excuse me for a
minute. I have to check on something. I wasn't really expecting to be
out tonight..."
In disbelief, then
amusement, she
watched while he downloaded e-mail and flicked through it on a PDA.
"E-mail, huh?" she asked for Sean's benefit.
"Yeah."
She studied Taylor in the
dim
light. He was handsome enough, with straight features, dark brown hair,
and blue eyes. He just didn't do it for her. Besides, he didn't need a
date, he needed a data port.
She looked at his mouth and
tried
to find signs of the killer's distinctive smile, the cruel twist that
she remembered so well. But Taylor wasn't a smiler. Settling back, she
decided she would have her work
cut out getting a humorous reaction
from him.
Two cars behind them, Sean
was grinning. What a putz. He gets alone with her and the first
thing
he
does is check in with the office.
Locking her jaw
against a
yawn,
Claire pushed salad around on the plate in front of her and hoped the
waiter would bring the main course soon. Maybe then Taylor would be
forced to change the subject
from the importance, the absolutely
vital importance of good tax shelters. Apparently it was so
important that it was some kind of crime to smile, much less laugh,
about anything else.
If there was any humor in
Taylor's soul, she hadn't found it. As a sense of humor was one of her
top three requirements in a date, she was glad this wasn't a real
Camelot match—she would have raised hell and gotten her money back. She
wondered if another stiff drink would make Taylor's company more
appealing. Unfortunately, she suspected there wasn't enough alcohol in
the bar to make an evening of discussing Taylor's stock portfolio and
financial planning strategies entertaining. The only real amusement in
the date so far was looking at her butter knife and wondering if it was
sharp enough to slit his throat.
Or her wrists.
She realized he'd asked her
a question, and she tried to cover her inattention with an inquiring
sound.
"I'll tell you why I didn't
lose
my shirt when the market tanked. Diversification," he said
emphatically. "It's the key to any successful portfolio. You don't want
to be too heavily invested in any particular sector, though of course
you want to focus on the profitable ones."
At this point she
was about
one
hundred percent certain that Taylor wasn't the killer—unless the other
women had died of boredom.
Claire looked up and smiled
brilliantly when the waiter took her salad plate away and said their
entrees were coming out shortly. She let her eyes wander to where Aidan
was seated alone at a table for two about fifteen feet away from her.
She continued to glance around, scanning the bar and getting a jolt as
she collided with Sean's intense blue gaze.
She knew she wasn't supposed
to
look directly at him, but she could feel his eyes practically burning
into her. It was impossible not to glance over at him occasionally.
Every time it happened, she grew more tense.
Deliberately pulling her
attention from the bar area, she continued to casually look over the
rest of the diners. A large party of women was just being seated at a
corner table. Claire smiled when she recognized Olivia with some of her
coworkers. Apparently Tres Chic was a popular location for weekend
nights out. Claire hoped her friend was having a better time than she
was.
When their meals arrived,
she
made another valiant attempt to pay attention to Taylor. Hopefully, he
had finally exhausted the topic of his two-, five-, and ten-year plans
for diversified investing and financial security.
She forked in a mouthful of
tender chicken and decided that the evening wasn't a total loss.
'Tell me about your
portfolio," Taylor said.
Now he remembers me, when
my mouth is full. Claire swallowed hard. "I have stock options in
the company where I work."
"I also have a
modest number
of
shares I inherited from my father. You know, blue-chip stocks in
companies that have survived for generations and will be around when I
need them."
"Old-fashioned and outdated.
You
need to dump those and invest in more progressive companies, ones that
will determine the future of their respective industries." He leaned
forward, placing his elbows on
the table. "I'd be happy to give you
some pointers."
"Actually, the portfolio as
a whole is doing well. I'm very comfortable with things as they stand.
But
thank you for the offer."
Taylor made an understanding
sound and smiled. "I know the stock market can seem very intimidating
to women. Their urge is to buy conservative stocks they know and
understand. Particularly in a volatile market."
Claire narrowed her eyes. Very
intimidating to women my ass. "My
portfolio has consistently outperformed the leading funds and the
market as a whole. I invested my father's life insurance settlement,
and in a few years was able to buy a house here in Georgetown. Daddy
always told me if it ain't broke, don't fix it," she drawled.
"Yes, well, that's a nice
Beaver Cleaver approach to investing, and if you're happy with it—" he
began.
"I am," she interrupted,
setting her drink down hard.
"Well, that's just so
yesterday,"
he said. He started writing on the back of the linen napkin. "Look, if
you just take some of that stock and transfer it into one of these
high-yield funds, in five, ten, or twenty years you'll..."
From the amused look
on
Sean's face, he would back her.
Hoping to be able to eat her
meal in peace, Claire interrupted, "So tell me, do stockbrokers have
401(k) plans?"
"Usually. Of course, it
depends
on whether they're working as independents or with a large firm, like I
am. The 401(k) is a core element of my ten-year plan for personal
financial freedom."
She smiled and made
encouraging
noises as she ate the excellent dinner. Her date had managed to numb
her mind, but her taste buds were doing fine. If he noticed her lack of
attention, it didn't bother him. He lectured over the steak going cold
on his plate. The only good news was that he didn't talk with his mouth
full.
As soon as Claire finished
eating, she cut Taylor off in full flight on the difference between a
401(k) and something whose rank and serial number escaped her.
"Sorry, I have to..." She
gestured toward the rest rooms.
"Huh? Oh. Sure." He looked
at his
plate like he'd just noticed it. "Guess I should eat something. I get
carried away when I talk about my work."
"Really? I hadn't noticed."
Laughter came from the
direction of the bar.
As she passed Aidan's table,
she
dropped her small cocktail purse in a prearranged signal that she was
going to end the evening as soon as she got back from the ladies' room. When Aidan handed her
the purse, she gave him a polite social smile and walked on.
Aidan signaled the
waiter
for his check. He had to get back to Camelot to be in position before
Claire
and her date arrived.
Sean told himself it was
petty to
feel so good about what had obviously been a lousy evening for Claire.
Even without the small earpiece he would have known that the date was a
dud. Her body language screamed I'd rather be home watching a
Discovery Channel special about hyena population growth
in Kenya than
here!
If this guy was the serial
killer, Sean would eat Taylor's stock portfolio—assuming Claire didn't
feed it
to him before the date was over. One down, four to go.
Sean's good humor
evaporated. The
thought of sitting through four more nights of guys ogling Claire made
the mineral water in his glass taste like horse piss.
I love my job, he
thought grimly, signaling the bartender to prepare his check.
When Taylor and Claire stood
up
to leave, Sean was ready to follow Claire and her date back to
Camelot's building. Aidan would already be in position near the
entrance, overseeing the good-night chitchat and waiting to take Claire
home. At this point neither detective planned to jump in the cab after
Claire went inside and strike up a conversation with the date about
what deceitful bitches women were—almost always a hot-button topic for
men who murdered prostitutes.
No small talk came through
the
mike as Sean followed the taxi to Camelot's building. When the cab
stopped at the curb to let out its passengers, Sean went on one block,
circled around, and parked across the street from Camelot.
"Thanks, Taylor,"
she said,
stopping outside the building door.
She hoped he'd read in her
the
universal signals of a woman who wasn't interested and wasn't going
to
be. But somehow, she didn't think so.
"I had a great time,
Claire," he
said, standing between her and the door. "Here, let me give you my
card. Just in case you're interested in updating your portfolio or ...
anything."
Claire murmured a response
and slipped the card into her evening bag.
Taylor just stood there.
"Evening is kind of warm, isn't it? Hope it rains before morning and
cools things off a bit."
Oh, God. Now he wants
small talk. Claire sighed. "That would be nice."
Another moment of awkward
silence passed.
"Well, I'd best go in and
get my
things," Claire said, smiling brightly. "I left my laptop inside." She
hadn't, but she didn't want him to offer her a cab ride home.
"Sure. Well, I had a great
time." Taylor made no move to get out of the doorway.
Claire knew that he was
trying to
get up the courage to kiss her. She stuck her hand out firmly to
discourage his big move and said, "Good night."
He took her hand and gave it
a
quick squeeze. Before she could avoid it, he swooped down and landed
an
open-mouthed kiss on her lips. Her head jerked back in shock.
"I'll call you, okay?"
Taylor said.
"Don Juan had better
look
out," Aidan said without looking up from his newspaper.
"Yeah, Taylor's a real
charmer,"
she replied, moving briskly toward the ladies' room off the lobby.
"Give me a minute and we can go home."
"Take your time," Aidan
said, turning the page of his paper.
The first thing she did
after
locking the bathroom stall was to unbutton her dress. "Good night,
sweet prince," she muttered and jerked off the microphone taped to her
chest. She winced at losing several layers of skin in the process, then
went to work on the remainder of the equipment taped to her waist.
In the car outside, Sean
watched
Taylor North get into a taxi. Then the sound of rustling in his
earpiece distracted him, followed by something sarcastic he didn't
quite catch. The abrupt silence that followed
told him Claire had
removed her microphone. The date was over. He got out of the car and
jogged
across the street to the building.
Aidan met him at the top of
the steps. "Somehow, I don't think Taylor North is our smooth operator."
Sean leaned against the
railing. "Don't think he's the killer, either."
"Agreed. The most we could
charge him with is being a boring and self-absorbed asshole."
Sean snickered, then
straightened
as Claire came through the doors and began to descend the stairs.
"Any
impressions on the stockbroker?"
"Yeah. He kisses like a
fourth-grader," she shot back.
Aidan laughed out loud.
"Ah, I meant more
along the
lines of whether you recognized him," Sean said. "You know, whether he
might be our killer?"
"I didn't feel any kind of
reaction to him but terminal boredom. I managed to get a smile out of
him. It wasn't like the one I remember from the night of the murder."
She sighed and adjusted her purse. Just because the two detectives had
witnessed the whole miserable farce of a date was no reason to be mad
at them. "Sorry the evening was a bust."
"Part of the investigative
process is to eliminate suspects," Sean said cheerfully. "Taylor is off
our list.
No point in even sharing a cab ride with him to talk about
how awful women are in an effort to get
him riled."
The smile red lined her
temper.
"I'm glad it was good for someone." She turned and stalked toward an
unmarked police car. "Ready when you are, Aidan."
"Whew," Sean said when
Claire couldn't hear. "Somebody's pissed."
"Yeah. I think I'll kiss her
good night. Someone should do it right."
"Fuck me." Sean's head
whipped around.
Aidan grinned. "That wiped
the smug look off your face."
Sean wasn't laughing. "I'm
following you back to Afton's house."
"No need."
"Like hell."
Aidan was still laughing
when he caught up with Claire.
Washington, B.C.
Saturday
Less than twenty-four hours
after
her last date, Claire found herself once again seated at a table for
two
in Tres Chic, suffering the tortures of the damned. Luis
Car-dinale, technical support supervisor for a major local software
firm, had spent the entire evening so far—from introductions at Camelot
to appetizers at the restaurant— talking about his ex-girlfriend.
Claire took a healthy
swallow of
her vodka on the rocks and decided that she would rather hear about
Roth IRAs and municipal bonds as tax shelters than listen to one more
word about how Lydia Cockburn had screwed over poor, innocent Luis. If
she hadn't known that Sean and Aidan would roll off their
chairs
laughing, she would go to the rest room, climb out the window, and run
for it.
"That's how I knew you and I
were going to hit it off right away," Luis told her.
"Huh?" Claire blinked at her
date.
"Because you weren't wearing
provocative clothing. Lydia always wore strapless tops and tight pants,
or teensy
little dresses
whenever we
went out. She wanted other men to look at her, be aroused by her body.
She loved how upset that made me."
"I believe I'll have
another
drink."
"But you still have half of
yours left," Luis said.
"Not for long." Claire
picked up
her drink and chugged the remainder. She set the glass down and
flagged
someone over to their table. "Vodka rocks," she said to him.
"You know, Lydia used to
drink too much when we went out," Luis began.
Gee, I wonder why. "Make
it a double." She smiled brilliantly at the waiter.
"Yes, ma'am."
Claire bit her tongue and
wondered when she'd become ma'am instead of miss. Maybe
it was the vodka. It wasn't her normal drink, but this wasn't her
normal evening. She'd first ordered an icy margarita, only to have Luis
point out sadly that it was Lydia's favorite drink. Claire had told the
waiter to bring something with vodka instead.
"The last time Lydia drank
too much in a club, she hit on one of the bouncers like I wasn't even
there."
Smart lady. "What a
shame. Do you suppose she just forgot?"
Luis blinked. "I didn't like
it when she drank."
"Really? Why?" Claire looked
at the butter knife. No help there. It was as dull as it had been last
night.
As the waiter set Claire's
new
drink down in front of her, she caught Sean's warning look from a
nearby table. She'd forgotten he and Aidan were listening to everything
she said, because for this date the police technician had found
smaller, lighter equipment. She hardly realized she was wearing
anything extra
under her little black dress.
Meeting Sean's gaze
directly, she lifted her glass in a subtle mock toast, took a
delicate sip, and set the drink back down. She hadn't forgotten why she
was on a date with the lousy Luis. Unfortunately she
was almost certain
he was not the man they were looking for. He'd smiled several
times—usually on relating some memory of Lydia—and it looked nothing
like the cruel smile Claire remembered from the night of the murder.
Even so, she was
beginning
to
think her date needed psychological help getting over his
ex-girlfriend. His obsessive, possessive personality would probably be
of interest to the police.
With a mental sigh,
Claire
decided to keep the date going on the slim possibility that Luis might
fit at least some aspects of the killer's profile.
"So, how long have you
been
working in tech support?" Claire asked.
At that same moment,
the
song
playing over the speakers changed to a slow, quiet number. Couples
gradually moved from tables to the tiny dance floor set to one side of
the restaurant, and began swaying gently to the soft music.
"Me and Lydia used to
love
this
song. It was, like, our song," he said, staring forlornly at the dance
floor. His eyes shimmered suspiciously.
Claire briefly pinched
the
bridge
of her nose before looking over to Aidan and Sean for assistance. She
simply couldn't go through a whole evening of the ex-girlfriend blues,
especially if Luis started sniveling.
Aidan studiously
avoided her
gaze
and stayed in his position at the bar. She turned to Sean, who seemed
to be staring intently at her. After several moments she realized he
was looking behind her. She turned
her head discreetly but didn't see
anything worth his attention.
She didn't blame
them. Sean
was a
handsome male seated alone in a known "meet market." He was just the
type of prize some women would love to take home for the night. Pushing
aside the disturbing thought, Claire looked back at her date.
"We went on a cruise and
this
song was always playing on the ship, so it kind of became our song, you
know?" Luis said. "Those were the good times, before I found out she
wanted to see other guys. That's why I now insist on exclusivity when I
go out with a woman."
"Ummm," Claire said.
"So you're not, like, seeing
anybody else, right?"
She couldn't quite believe
what she was hearing. "Excuse me?"
"I told you, I have to have
an
exclusive relationship when I go out with a woman now. Because of what
happened with Lydia. I just want to make sure we're both very clear on
that," he said, studying her reaction carefully.
"Luis, we are
exactly"—Claire
checked her watch— "sixty-six minutes into our first date. I hardly
think this is the time to bring up exclusivity."
"So there is someone else!"
Luis jabbed at her with his fork to punctuate his statement.
"I paid to join a dating
service. The whole point is to get out and date people. If you
can't handle that, let's call it a night."
Personally, Claire
was
starting to sympathize with Lydia. "Maybe it would be best if we didn't
talk about her anymore, hmm?"
"Sure," he said, watching as
the waiter set their dinners down. "So, have you ever been married?"
"No."
"Engaged, living together,
anything?"
"No."
"I can't believe that.
Someone like you must have gone out with lots of guys. How come you
never married any of them?"
Excellent question. Claire
finished chewing before answering, choosing her words carefully. "I
came
close to being engaged c e, but things just didn't work out."
"Yeah? Did he cheat on you,
too?"
"No, he just had different
expectations. We worked together and initially keptTjuiet about our
relationship because he wanted to. I guess that should have been a clue
right away," she said, swirling more pasta around on her fork.
"What happened?"
"When things got more
serious, he
started pressuring me to get a job with another company. He wanted to
be more open about us, even assumed we would get married someday—but
because he was a manager at our firm he thought it would look bad for
him to be involved with a coworker. He said it might affect his climb
up the corporate ladder, and he expected me to make the big change in
careers to avoid that. I disagreed. Things started to fall apart after
that."
"I hear you. It's sort of
strange when it all unravels, isn't it? I couldn't believe
things were over with
Lydia for months."
"It wasn't that way
for me.
Now
that I think about it, I really didn't have that much invested hi the
relationship except time." She'd been more embarrassed than anything
else, because her private life had become fodder for office gossip.
Glancing over toward Sean's
table, she caught him looking intently at her. Flustered, she glanced
away and again saw the table of women giggling over Sean. One of the
women beckoned the waiter over, whispered in his ear, and sent him off
to the bar. Within a few moments, he appeared at Sean's table
with a
draft beer on his tray.
When the waiter was sent
away with the beer untouched, Claire breathed a small sigh of relief.
"What's going on?" Luis
asked her, looking around to see what she had been watching.
"Oh, nothing much. The table
of women over there sent a drink to some guy, but he sent it back."
"That's how I met Lydia." He
stared into the bottom of his glass as he swirled the ice around. "She
sent me a Kamikaze at a club. We got drunk and danced all night, and
then I went home with her and ... well."
And you were surprised
that things didn't work out when your relationship was based on
Kamikazes and sex with a stranger? Claire resisted the urge to
roll her eyes. "I hate Kamikazes," she said flatly. "They lead straight
to bad choices."
At the bar, Aidan snickered
over
his soft drink. He felt sorry for Claire, but he'd just about sprained
a
rib trying not to laugh out loud. As a date, the evening was a
disaster, personally and professionally.
Luis Cardinale seemed to be a
mild-mannered guy hung up on his apparently hot ex-girlfriend, but Aidan
didn't
think he was a serial killer. Still, they'd keep an eye on him to make
sure he didn't have any more dangerous personality quirks.
Confident that
Claire would
be
safe for the evening, Aidan turned his attention to a table in the
corner behind her. About an hour ago, it had been empty, with a little
Reserved card sitting on its surface. Now Afton and Olivia sat
consuming an enormous tray of appetizers and a large bottle of mineral
water. They had come through the kitchen to be seated without drawing
attention, but he'd picked up on their presence right away, as had
Sean. Both women had carefully avoided making eye contact with the
detectives.
It was time to let them both
know
they'd been busted. Aidan lifted a hand to signal a waiter. Several
minutes later, the waiter brought a nice bottle of cabernet over to the
women, followed by a busboy bearing two enormous chocolate mousse
cheesecake desserts. When Olivia looked inquiringly at the waiter, he
turned and pointed out Aidan at the bar, glass raised in their
direction.
Olivia made a face, gestured
to the waiter that it was okay, and watched warily as Aidan approached.
"I'll take care of pouring
the wine," Aidan said to the waiter, giving him a tip.
"How's it going?" Aidan
asked,
pulling up a chair and popping a spring roll into his mouth. Grabbing
the two glasses, he poured wine to the rim in both of them.
"I can't drink that much,"
Olivia protested. "We're kind of working, you know?"
"No, you're not. It's a good
thing I like you two, or I'd haul you in for interfering with a police
investigation." Aidan set the wine down in front of them and smiled.
"We were just worried about
Claire," Afton said.
"You don't know her
like I
do,"
Olivia said. "I can read what she's thinking, or tell when she's
feeling uncomfortable or threatened."
"So can I," he replied,
tapping his earpiece.
"We just wanted to help."
Afton
looked uncomfortable for a moment, then took a sip of the wine. She
eyed the luscious chocolate dessert that had been placed in front of
her and reached for a fork.
"We, my ass. You," Aidan
said, pointing at Olivia. "You're the instigator here. Don't try to
argue, just drink your wine and eat your dessert."
"What's up with all this
stuff anyway?" Olivia asked, irritated at being ordered around, but not
terribly surprised.
"The wine says you don't
need to
worry about keeping a clear head. The dessert says your evening is over
and it's time to go home. Soon." Aidan stood up and headed back to the
bar.
"Cocky bastard," Olivia
muttered as she sipped from the brimming wineglass.
"Yes, but he's got excellent
taste. Try the chocolate." Afton took another bite and all but purred.
Across the room, Sean
watched the
exchange and realized Aidan had gotten rid of then: amateur sleuths for
the evening. Warily eyeing the table of increasingly rowdy women who
had sent several drinks over to him, Sean wondered if they would be so
easily dismissed. Luckily, he could tell by the stiff way Claire smiled
and the subtle shifting of her body that she was no more than two
minutes away from flushing this date.
He could also tell when she
was uncomfortable, like when she caught him looking at her. If someone
were watching
her closely, the
whole
dating sting would be over. Claire just wasn't used to hiding her
feelings. She was too open and honest.
That was one of the
reasons
he
was finding it so difficult to work with her. When she looked at him,
he could see the conflicting emotions going through her. Above all, he
could see the attraction she still felt. And since he was finding it
damn near impossible to ignore his own feelings, he was always on edge,
certain that they were constantly on the brink of another disastrous
encounter.
Sean's earpiece suddenly
echoed
with Claire's gusty sigh. He heard Luis relating another Lydia story,
this time about a trip to Hawaii he had paid for. Apparently his
ex-girlfriend had spent half the nights in someone else's hotel room,
so now Luis only went Dutch on shared vacations and dates.
Claire reached into her
purse, dropped three twenties on the table, and said, "Excuse me."
As she headed for the rest
room, she said quietly, "Fun's over."
Sean flagged down the waiter
to
settle his bill. This time he would be the one waiting at Camelot when
Claire and loser Luis came back. Then Aidan would find a way to get in
the cab and strike up a conversation with Luis about life in general
and women in particular.
It wasn't likely that the
man was dangerous, but no one was betting Claire's life on it.
Chapter 37
Claire stepped out into the
muggy
night air and turned to say good night to Luis. Before she could say
anything else, Aidan trotted up, grabbed the open door, and asked,
"Mind if I share the ride?"
He didn't wait for an
answer,
just got in as though he hadn't noticed Luis crying quietly in the
corner. He'd finally been overwhelmed by the ghost of Lydia. Claire was
relieved that he'd waited until she
was getting out of the cab to start
the maudlin tears.
"Bye, Luis," Claire said,
closing the door behind Aidan. "Good luck getting over Lydia."
She felt like wishing Aidan
luck,
too, but was afraid she'd laugh out loud at the thought of what he'd
have to go through during his ride. It only seemed fair that someone
should suffer along with her. She waved after the cab as it pulled away
from the curb, then turned to face Sean. He stood with his hands
in the
pockets of his jeans watching her. She could tell by the angelic look
on his face that he was dying
to make some
kind of nasty comment about her date.
"Not one word," she
said.
"Where
are you parked? I'm not waiting for Aidan to take me home, because he
could be hours. Somehow I don't think Luis has gone through all of his
Lydia stories yet."
Sean snickered. "Even if he
has, Aidan will just get to hear the good ones again."
Claire laughed and got into
the
front of Sean's truck. She eased her aching feet out of the tiny
sandals she'd worn and leaned against the seat. "Thank God I won't be
seeing him again." She tilted her head to look at Sean as she drove.
"I'm surprised you didn't bring one of your friends with you."
"Huh?" Sean said,
distractedly the smell of Claire's perfume.
"You know, the women who
sent you drinks all evening."
"Oh, them." He shrugged.
"They
were just having a night out, sucking up too much tequila and egging
each other on. I don't take it personally."
Claire stared. He actually
meant it. "How do you take it?"
'They were just goofing
around. I was the only single guy in the dining area."
"Aidan was there, and he
didn't get hit on."
"Yeah, but he was over at
the
bar. Besides, he was watching Olivia and Afton most of the evening.
The
other women could probably tell he was otherwise engaged."
Claire just shook her head.
Unbelievable. He didn't have a clue as to how attractive he was.
"Whatever. Where do we meet tomorrow night?"
"Yeah. Can't tell
you how
much I'm looking forward toil."
"You knew the job was
dangerous when you took it," Sean reminded her, grinning.
"I didn't think I'd be
having dinner with the ghosts of girlfriends past. Luis needs an
exorcist, not a
dating service."
Sean laughed as he pulled up
to
the curb at Afton's house. Smiling slightly, Claire watched him.
Somehow, she couldn't see him in Luis's position—more involved
emotionally than the other party in
the relationship. She didn't see
Sean Richter mooning over anyone.
However, she might find
herself
in those shoes in the near future if she wasn't able to get a handle on
her thoughts and stop comparing all her dates to Sean. Of course, it
was kind of hard to stop comparing when he was no more than twenty feet
away from her throughout the night, staring right at her.
Sean walked her to the door.
She
didn't invite him in because there was no official reason to prolong
the contact. Olivia was inside, and the house had already been checked
by one of the surveillance officers.
"Lock the door behind you,"
Sean said, and left without a backwards glance.
Watching Sean's taillights
disappear through the window, Claire decided that she'd better grow
thicker skin if she was going to continue with this dating game under
the cool, watchful blue eyes of Detective Richter.
With her thoughts focused on
Sean, Claire didn't notice the nondescript sedan that hesitated
slightly,
then drove past Afton's house.
He'd enjoyed
watching her,
but
would have to leave his sweet prey to her cops and boyfriends for a few
days. Just when he'd decided he couldn't wait any longer for Marie
Claire, fate had presented him with
an outlet for his needs. All he had
to do was a little groundwork before he could feel that lovely blade
plunging into his next convenient victim. Then, refreshed and patient
again, he'd return to stalking his beautiful prey.
"Good night, Marie Claire.
Sleep well. I want you strong when we meet again."
Washington, B.C.
Sunday
evening
Claire walked into
Afton's
office
Sunday evening and was greeted by a long whistle from Aidan. Smiling at
him, she turned around, showing off the itsy-bitsy red dress she was
wearing for her third date.
Sean lost all cognitive
function
as he looked at the crimson sheath that hugged Claire's soft curves,
leaving her arms and shoulders completely bare. The heart-stopping sway
of her rounded hips was accentuated by the black heels she was wearing,
which matched the tiny leather evening bag she
carried. When her back
was to him, he saw that the dress hugged her butt so lovingly he
actually
clenched his hands at the memory of how it had felt to hold
that same flesh.
"Wow," Aidan said.
Claire grinned. "Livvie
picked it
out for me today. She said that if this dress didn't have my date
drooling on the floor and confessing his sins to the police, nothing
would."
"She was right," Sean
muttered.
"Thanks. Livvie's
idea
again."
Livvie is going to be the
death of me. Sean
took what felt like his first breath since Claire had walked
in the
room. When all heads turned toward him, he realized he must have
sounded like someone
surfacing after a deep dive. Claire tilted her
head inquiringly at him.
"You look nice," Sean said,
his voice sounding rusty.
She felt a little tug of
annoyance at the lukewarm compliment. Then she remembered her
determination
to ignore him this evening and focus on charming her
date. She'd been looking forward to this all day,
and she wouldn't let
Sean ruin things before the night had even started.
"You're too kind." With an
irritated shimmy, she settled her dress in place.
All the blood in Sean's head
went
to his crotch. He forced himself to look away from her breasts, which
were as lovingly cupped by the dress as her butt was. Then he risked
another look at her. Jesus. "Where in hell are the microphone and
transmitter?"
"The microphone is here,"
Claire
said, running her index finger lightly over the shadow between her
breasts. "And the transmitter is—"
"Forget I asked," Sean cut
in, heading for the door. "I'll get your damned table at the
restaurant."
Chapter 40
Washington, B.C.
Sunday night
Billy Green, a congressional
staffer from Dubuque, Iowa, was the most entertaining dinner companion
Claire had had in years. He was smart, funny, well-read, and a
genuinely nice human being. He shared several of her interests,
including cardio kickboxing and abstract modern art.
It's too bad
he's gay.
And it's really too bad that he hasn't figured it out yet.
Claire took a sip of the
excellent Chardonnay her date had recommended. She focused on him again
as
he finished telling about his disastrous first day on the Hill, when
he'd lost his congressman's speech and then accidentally deleted the
database of constituents who had made donations during a fund-raising
dinner.
"Then I was in a meeting and
asked someone I didn't recognize where the bathroom was. Turns out he
was a very senior member of the Senate, and here I was telling him I
had to pee like a racehorse."
Claire laughed and wished
she had better luck with men. Unlike some women she'd
known, she simply wasn't attracted to gay men. She only wished she
could meet some equally entertaining and charming male who liked women and
wanted to have sex with them.
Oh, well. Win
some, lose
some,
never had a chance with the rest. At least he's keeping my mind off
the
case and work, which is more than I can say of my last two dates.
Out of the corner of her
eye, she
saw Sean turn around on his barstool after ordering another mineral
water. Now there was someone who generated great chemistry with her.
Unfortunately, he was as unavailable to her as Billy, though for
dramatically different reasons. Life really was a bitch sometimes.
Still, she was having her best evening out in months. It would be
stupid to ruin things by whining over what she couldn't have.
From the corner of her eye
she
caught a movement at one of the tables. Aidan met her eyes and raised
an eyebrow at her, asking for a signal of some kind regarding her
impressions of Billy. She studied her date for a moment, reviewing his
broad, open features, blue eyes, and thick black hair. He grinned at
her, and she knew this was not the cold-blooded killer they were
looking for.
He's too young.
Claire frowned and wondered
where
that thought had come from. Before she could track that idea
down, she
sensed Sean staring at her, waiting for a signal of some kind.
The natives are getting
restless.
She excused herself to go to
the rest room. Once inside, she spoke to the microphone discreetly
clipped
to her bra.
"He's not the one. I don't
know
why, but I think he's too young. And his smile is open and real,
nothing like the image I've had in my head all this time."
Ignoring a woman who gave
her a strange look for talking to her boobs, Claire
stopped to touch up her lipstick before she returned to her date.
"I ordered the
appetizer
platter
for us both. It should be out in a minute," Billy said. "Do you want to
dance while we're waiting?"
Claire looked out at the
dance
floor, where a dozen couples were moving to a fast-paced song with a
pounding beat. Since this was the first night she didn't have a
headache, she grinned at Billy. "Let's go."
He took her hand, and they
squeezed themselves onto the tiny floor. She laughed when Billy swung
her into a spin, then proceeded to jump around her in an energetic, if
slightly graceless, circle.
Ten minutes later, flushed
and
breathless, Claire and her date returned to the table. She'd completely
lost herself in the driving rhythm of the music and the throng of other
dancers, in fact she'd forgotten
why she was there. While Billy ordered
her a frozen margarita, she glanced idly around.
As her eyes moved past Sean,
she
wondered why he shot her such an irritated look. When he turned
his
head and made no further contact, she mentally shrugged and glanced to
the next table.
Aidan had moved. Now he was
sitting next to someone at a table in the middle of the room. When the
waiter moved, Claire smiled as she recognized Olivia. Livvie just
wasn't the sort to sit back and let others do the work of watching out
for her friend. Aidan didn't look happy at having to do damage control,
or whatever the police called it when they dealt with people who didn't
salute smartly and say "Yes, sir."
"This is a great place,"
Billy said. "I've heard of it, but never been. Do you come here a lot?"
"I feel like I've
been to
every restaurant in the city since joining Camelot. This has to be one
of the best places yet."
"You've been out on lots of
dates
through Camelot?" she asked, conscious of the need to gather
information on Billy, if only to eliminate him from the list of
suspects.
"Dozens. I just can't seem
to
find the right girl. Maybe... I don't know, maybe I'm trying too hard.
Sometimes I'm not sure I even want to be dating at all." He picked at a
piece of bruschetta from the appetizer tray.
"Why do it then? If you're
not
interested in a relationship, why force things with a dating service?"
Claire asked carefully. She doubted that Billy understood the real
reason behind his inability to
"find the right girl."
"My mother is pressuring me
to
settle down and get married. I'm from a rural community outside of
Dubuque, where guys get married out of high school and then go into
whatever blue-collar occupation their father is in. They certainly
don't go to college, or move to the nation's capital to live in
roach-
infested apartments and work for practically nothing."
Claire smiled. "I'm a long
way
from the Garden District of New Orleans, myself. All my friends from
school, except my best friend Olivia, have been married for years and
have at least one child."
"Tell me about it. I'm the
oldest of three, and yet both my brothers have wives and kids already."
"There's nothing wrong with
choosing to focus on your career. The wife and family will come later,
if that's what you really want."
"That's what I keep telling
my mom, but she's got this idea of the perfect life for
me.
I just don't think
it's the same as my idea." Suddenly he looked older,
uneasy. "Hey, have you seen the new modern art exhibit at the Weir
Gallery?"
Claire didn't blink
at the
change
of subject. "The one with live tropical fish built into each sculpture?
No, but I've heard of it. I wondered what was eventually going to
happen to the fish, since they're
sealed into the artwork."
"They're going to die in
there.
It's Fitz's commentary on the futility of modern life. He's saying that
no matter how beautiful the prison, we are all trapped and dying by
degrees. I think he's also highlighting
the death of beauty in
postmodern art. You know, that there seem to be pockets of color and
splendor, but in reality they're fleeting and unsustainable."
"That's fascinating. Not
many
people understand and appreciate modern art. I can never find anyone to
go to new exhibits with me. I tell my friend Olivia that she has to
look beyond the shock value to see
the statement beneath, but she
doesn't buy it."
"I'd be happy to go with you
to
any exhibit you want. We don't have anything like it in Iowa, so I'm
trying to soak up as much as I can."
"I'm trying to picture what
people in Dubuque would say to a series of paintings featuring a blue
dog," Claire said.
"My granny Ruth would
probably
say, 'What, did the artist run out of brown paint?'" Billy imitated a
crotchety old woman's voice, making Claire laugh out loud.
Several tables away, Sean
heard
the delighted laugh. Gritting his teeth, he looked toward her table,
where she and her date were leaning forward and talking animatedly
about modern art.
Checking his watch,
he saw
that
more than an hour and a half had passed since Claire's arrival at Tres
Chic. Surely she'd figured out by now that Billy Green was gay and
clueless. Being gay absolutely didn't fit the profile of their suspect.
Unless Claire was attracted to sexually conflicted Iowa farm boys, Sean
couldn't see any point in continuing with the evening's operation.
Sean's mood got worse as the
evening went on. Claire and Billy made multiple trips to the dance
floor
to jump around with the other diners, though he noticed they
returned to their seats during the slow numbers. After their meals
arrived, the two swapped plates around like old friends. Sean was
forced
to listen when they engaged in a long and lively discussion of
the selections on the dessert tray. He practically ripped his earpiece
out in annoyance as Billy described the blueberry creme brulee as
"orgasmic."
Sean looked at Aidan, who
was
talking to Olivia while eating pasta and keeping Claire in sight at all
times. When Claire and Billy headed out to the dance floor again, Sean
decided the hell with it and ordered a bunch of appetizers to eat.
Maybe he should join Aidan and the little red-haired mama tiger. Not
that he minded Olivia being there as long as she stayed out of the way.
She provided some cover for Aidan as he sat observing the other diners,
and she didn't cost the operation nearly as much as a police officer
would have.
Sometime before eleven
Claire
gave the signal that she and her date were headed back to Camelot.
Since Sean was alone, he would follow Claire's taxi, which left Aidan
and Olivia to go ahead and get into position. Sean easily kept the cab in sight as it
drove
through the empty streets. He listened to the casual conversation
Claire and Billy were having, this time about Billy's longtime desire
to learn how to scuba dive.
To Sean's disbelief,
Claire
let
Billy dismiss the cab once they had reached Camelot's building. Instead
of leaving, Billy led her over to take a seat on the low wall
surrounding a fountain next to the lobby entrance. They continued their
conversation about scuba diving, with Claire relating some of the
experiences she'd had in the Caribbean.
When the discussion turned
to
great vacation destinations and the geopolitical considerations behind
selecting a safe yet exotic location, Sean slowly banged his head on
the steering wheel of his sedan.
After midnight, Claire began
to
yawn, even though she wasn't the least bit bored. Billy took the hint
and said he had to be up early in the morning, but asked if he could
see Claire again.
"I'd be happy to see you
again—as a friend," she said.
"But I thought we were
getting
along great." Billy watched his shoes as he spoke, but in all he seemed
to be more relieved than upset at her choice.
"We are. I had a great time
tonight." Claire felt ten years older than her date as she tipped his
chin up to look in his eyes. "But I don't get the feeling that you're
attracted to me as a woman, just a friend. There's nothing wrong with
that."
"I want to be attracted to
you," he said desperately. "My mother would really like you."
Claire winced. Talk
about damned by faint praise. "That's very sweet of you to say.
But maybe you should worry about pleasing yourself in your choice of
dates, not your mother."
"You'll never be
happy
unless you
live your own life. I think you know it. I think that's why you defied
your family and local traditions to make a new start in Washington,
D.C. Don't chicken out now, Billy. You're doing the right thing."
He stared at her for a long
moment. "You're right. I just... I'm not ready to break all those ties
yet."
He smiled sadly. "I guess I'll say good night, then. Are you sure
I can't drop you somewhere?"
"No, thanks. My stuff is
inside, and there's a security guard at the desk. I'll be fine."
"Okay. I'll see if I can get
tickets to the Fitz exhibit, and maybe we can go together. As friends."
"I'd like that. Good night,
Billy."
She gave him a warm hug,
friend
to friend. He returned it the same way. She stood at the entrance to
the Camelot building and waved as he got into a cab and drove away.
Poor kid. He's so messed
up
inside he doesn't know which way to go. I hope he finds a good man
who
understands where he is and helps him get somewhere happier.
"What the hell was that all
about?"
Claire started at the angry
voice behind her. Turning, she saw Sean standing with his arms crossed
over his chest.
"It's called a date," she
said.
"Dinner, dancing, conversation. It's something the civilized members of
society engage in on a fairly regular basis."
"Date, my ass. The guy's
queer. Can't you see that?"
"Thank you for your
Neanderthal
summary of Billy's confused sexuality. It's because of people like
you
he's spent his whole life in the closet."
"Oh, bullshit. I work with
gay officers all the time, and some of them are damn good
cops." He rubbed his neck uncomfortably. "I just didn't know if you
knew Billy was— what's the latest psychobabble—sexually conflicted?"
"I'm not an idiot.
Of course
I could see he was gay."
"Okay. Some women can't,
that's all."
"I'm not one of them. My
gay-dar is highly functional."
Some of the tension seeped
out of Sean's shoulders. "Then why didn't you end the date when you
figured it out?"
"That would have meant
turning
the cab around on the way to the restaurant. I thought you wanted me
to
get more of an impression of him as a potential suspect."
"Is that why you were
bumping and grinding on the dance floor all night with him?"
"No, I danced with
him
because I liked the music and was having fun. You know, you should come
out of your cave more often. Then maybe you'd understand the concept of
showing a lady a good time."
He slanted her an icy look.
"We both know that I'm more than capable of showing you a good time."
Claire sucked in a breath.
It was
the first direct reference either one had made to the night they'd
almost made love. His words literally had her reeling. Then she
remembered the microphone stashed in her bra, recording every word of
their conversation and relaying it to Aidan and anyone else who cared
to listen
to the surveillance tape.
Pointing to her chest, she
silently tried to communicate the situation to Sean.
Sean stared at her in
complete
disbelief. He reached a tentative hand out to her breast, only to have
her smack it away. She pressed her own hand over her chest in an
attempt to muffle her words.
"Fuck."
Sean had taken off his
earpiece
once the cab had pulled away from the curb. But he'd be willing to bet
that Aidan still had his receiver activated, which meant that he'd
gotten an earful.
Claire and Sean shared a
pained look. She rubbed her head like she suddenly had a headache.
"Turn it off," Sean said
quietly. "I'll erase the end of the tape before we turn it in to
Evidence."
Claire disconnected the
microphone, reaching deep between her breasts in order to disengage the
recording device. "I'm sorry. I can't get used to living under a
spotlight. I have to forget about the microphone or I'd go crazy. Are
you sure you won't get in trouble erasing some tape?"
"The information isn't
relevant
to the investigation," was all he said. He'd have some explaining to do
with Aidan, but it wouldn't be a problem.
"I'll go get my things," she
said. "Olivia can give me a ride home."
"We'll follow you."
Without another word Claire
turned and went up the stairs to the lobby. She passed Aidan, who told
her Olivia was waiting inside. She knew by looking at his face that
he'd heard every word.
Aidan continued past her
down the stairs and crossed to Sean. "Do you know what you're doing?"
Aidan asked bluntly.
Sean tucked his hands into
his
front pockets. "I'm not doing anything. Things got a little out of hand
one night. It won't happen again."
"Why?"
"She said Claire is a very
private person and it's not easy for her to be under constant
surveillance. I agree. She sure as hell doesn't need the additional
stress of fighting with you."
"I know." Sean sighed. "I
try,
but sometimes I can't stop the words in time. Watching her being pawed
by losers. ..." He shrugged.
Aidan studied his cousin.
"You're
the most disciplined person I've ever known. Work with her instead
of
bickering. Hell, if you're nice to her, at least you might get it out
of your system."
"And then what? I get
removed
from the case for sleeping with a witness? Or worse, I get her
hurt—
even killed—because my mind isn't on the investigation?" Sean
shook his head. "Won't happen.
Besides, neither one of us is looking
for that kind of entanglement right now. It's under control."
"The kind of red-hot
chemistry
you two have isn't known to be convenient and timely and tame,"
Aidan
cut hi. "That's why it's called an 'entanglement.'"
"I said it was under
control. Look, can we drop this?" Sean asked, gesturing to the women
coming
down the stairs.
Aidan shrugged and got into
the car, preparing to escort Claire and Olivia home for the night. Sean
didn't speak again.
Chapter 41
Washington, D.C.
Tuesday
morning
Claire sat next to Afton in
the
offices of Camelot. Sean and Aidan would soon be there, but Claire was
too annoyed to wait for them. Besides, their damn earphones had told
them everything she was going
to tell Afton.
"Date number four was an
absolute, total, and complete disaster," Claire said.
"Come on, surely last night
wasn't that bad."
"It was worse." She began to
describe it but stopped when Afton's assistant showed Sean and Aidan
into the office and shut the door behind them.
"Hey, Afton, Claire. How's
it going?" Sean asked cheerfully.
Approaching the desk, he set
down
a high-heeled shoe sealed in a zipper bag in front of Claire. "You
can
have your shoe back. We aren't going to be pressing any charges, so we
won't need it as evidence."
Claire practically snarled
at him as she snatched her shoe off the desk. Sean
pressed his lips together to suppress the laughter dancing in his eyes.
Mouth open, Afton
looked at
both Aidan and Sean. "Shoes? Charges? What's going on?"
"Nothing, at least as far as
the
investigation is concerned. You might want to take Dr. Petrov out of
your catalogue, though," Aidan said carefully, rubbing a hand around
his mouth to hide the smile there. He took a seat between Claire and
Sean and carefully avoided eye contact with his partner as they both
struggled not to laugh out loud.
"Why?" Afton asked.
Both men snickered.
"Because Leonard Petrov is a
pervert," Claire said flatly.
"Now, Claire," Sean said,
praying
he wouldn't lose it. "We investigated him thoroughly and found
nothing
to support any evidence of a crime. He just has, um, unusual tastes."
"Very unusual." Aidan
chuckled, but he straightened in his chair when Claire turned angry
black eyes
on him.
"What on earth happened last
night?" Afton asked.
"Leonard attacked me at the
end
of the date," Claire said, "and these examples of Washington D.C.'s
Finest almost wet their pants laughing."
"He didn't actually attack
you," Sean pointed out, chuckling in spite of himself.
"That creep licked my foot!"
Claire brandished the shoe as evidence.
Both men doubled over and
howled. They laughed until they cried and still kept on laughing.
Claire took the shoe and whacked Aidan with
it, because he was the only one she could reach.
"It isn't funny,"
she said.
"Oh, God, yes it is! If
you'd only—seen the expression— on your face," Sean managed between
gasping laughs.
"I've had it with you two
clowns," Claire said. "You're supposed to be protecting me, not
laughing yourself into a coma at my expense."
"I consider it a fringe
benefit," Aidan said, wiping his eyes.
She gave him another smack
with her shoe.
Safely out of reach, Sean
kept
chuckling. As she glared at him, she realized she'd rarely seen this
side
of Sean before. Aidan was usually the mischievous one, but right
now Sean's dancing blue eyes and infectious laughter were delightful,
taking years off his age. Normally her own sense of humor would
have
been charmed by the entire situation, and she'd be laughing as hard as
both men put together.
But she wasn't feeling like
herself. She'd spent the last four nights living like a bug under a
microscope, wired for sound and having every moment studied and
catalogued for the police files. Death-row
inmates had more privacy
than she did. It was fraying her nerves and temper.
"Now I'm dying of
curiosity," Afton said carefully. "What happened on your date?"
Claire took a deep breath.
"I
should have known it would get weird when the guy introduced himself.
He was short, blonde, and had a very slight build. I'm sure I
outweighed him by at least... by quite a bit."
"Wait a minute." Afton
pulled up Petrov's file on her computer. "That doesn't
match his photo or description."
"He said he'd had
someone
else
come in for the initial consultation and photo. He claimed he'd joined
another service using his own picture and had very few replies, so he
asked a more attractive friend to stand in for him."
Afton made a tefting sound
and typed something in the database.
"I was pretty sure right
away
that he wasn't the killer," Claire said. "Way too short and skinny and
blonde. In fact, I thought he was completely harmless."
"And you said so into the
microphone. We felt confident you were safe," Aidan pointed out.
"You're cops. You're
supposed to
know a pervert when you see one." She stuffed her shoe into her
purse
so that she wouldn't be tempted to hit him with it again. "Anyway, we
had a quick dinner. I cut
the evening short because it was a dead end."
"Dead end from an
investigative standpoint or a romantic one?" Afton asked with a grin.
"Both," Sean and Claire
answered together.
She turned her head around
to look at him. "How do you know I wasn't attracted to him?"
"Come on," Sean said. "I've
been
watching your every move for the last four evenings. I can read body
language well enough to know when there's no chemistry between two
people."
Not to mention the fact that
he'd
engaged in enough verbal and physical foreplay with her to recognize
when she was interested in a man. She hadn't been even remotely
attracted to the harmless podiatrist, which had allowed Sean to relax enough
to see the humor in the entire situation.
"Great," she said.
"Just one
more piece of my private life ripped out into the open for public
commentary and entertainment."
"That's not what I meant,"
Sean said, no longer laughing.
"That's what they all say."
She
wanted desperately to rub away the unhappy ache building behind her
forehead, but she figured he would probably read and understand that
gesture as well.
"So you cut the evening
short and? ..." Afton asked.
"We took a cab back here and
he
started to get kind of pushy," Claire said. "He wanted to go somewhere
for a drink or drop me at my place or whatever. I wasn't worried, but I
made sure I said good-bye on the steps outside the building."
"She stood on the step above
his to emphasize his lack of height," Sean said. "Nice move."
"Christ, am I that easy to
read?" Claire asked.
"Don't answer," Aidan said
quickly to Sean. "It's one of those trick female questions."
"You're killing me," Afton
said. "Finish it."
"I said good night and
pulled my keys out," Claire said, "but he jostled me and I dropped them
on the stairs."
"Allow me to point out,"
Aidan said, "I was in position less than fifteen feet away and Sean was
across the street in his car."
"Yeah, yeah, I was never in
any
danger. We got that part, Detective," Claire said. "Anyway, Leonard
bends down to pick up my keys, but then stays there at my feet, staring
at my sandals. He says I shouldn't wear high heels, they cause all
kinds of problems, blah, blah."
"Sounds like good
medical
advice to me. He is a podiatrist, after all," Afton said.
"Yeah, well then he starts
to
undo the straps on my right shoe, saying how they cut off the
circulation when they're tight. He looks at my feet and says how
beautiful they are, how I should take better care
of them and not
subject them to such stress."
Sean began to snicker again.
"You should have seen Claire's face. Total deer-caught-in-headlights
look."
"So he starts rubbing at the
marks the strap left on my foot," Claire said, ignoring Sean. "He tells
me he has just the trick to make things feel better. Then he licks my
foot from toes to ankle."
"Omigod," Afton said. "What
did you do?"
"She executed one of the
more
interesting gymnastic moves I've ever seen," Aidan said. "She went
straight up in the air and backwards at the same time. I took the guy
down about a second later. When
I looked up, the revolving door was
going around and Claire was gone."
"And there's poor Leonard
getting
cuffed, her shoe still clutched in his hand, wondering what the hell is
going on," Sean said, grinning.
"Poor Leonard? How about
poor
Claire? Do you have any idea how revolting that was for me?" she
said
angrily. "And the whole thing gets recorded and logged into the
evidence file for this case. It's humiliating."
"I think you're
overreacting,"
Sean said. "Leonard insisted he was very sorry if he offended you and
wanted to offer you a free foot exam to show he's got no hard feelings."
"Ettu Brute?" she
asked.
"You have to admit it's
kind
of funny."
"Really? This pervert
is
running around dating clients from your company and it's funny?"
"That reminds me,"
Afton
said, turning to type a notation on the computer.
"Are you removing him
from
your database?" Claire asked.
"No, we'll just see if
we
can find a foot fetishist to hook him up with," Afton said.
Everyone but Claire
laughed.
Afton sighed as she
looked
at Claire's angry face. "Of course we'll remove him."
"I'm starting to wonder
about
this service of yours. Look at my last two dates—gay and weird, in that
order. Washouts, along with the other dates I've had so far." Claire
felt mean for being hard on Billy,
but facts were facts.
"I know the last few
days
have been difficult," Sean said, "but remember what we're trying to
achieve here."
Afton added, "You're
not the
average customer looking for a dream date."
"That's how I started
out,"
Claire said stubbornly.
"But now we're trying
to
help the
police catch a killer. How can you say the dates were a disaster if
through them we've managed to eliminate some suspects?" Afton asked
gently.
"Because I wanted
to find
..."... someone like Sean. Claire forced herself not to look
at him. "Oh, forget it. I just feel all this tension building, like
something is going to happen and I can't do
anything
about it.
I feel like the butt of some huge cosmic joke right now.
Usually I'd be laughing, too, but I can't."
"Sorry," Aidan said.
"We
didn't help with the Leonard thing."
"I thought for sure you'd
see how funny it was," Sean said.
'Try my sense of humor after
you've caught the killer," Claire said, turning on him. "Have you found
anything yet?"
"We've run several dozen
Camelot clients through police background checks," Aidan said.
"I assume you didn't find
anything interesting, since these individuals have all been extensively
screened by our own private security firm," Afton said, tapping her pen
on the desk. She really hoped her sister's screening methodology would
stand up to checks run by the police.
Sean and Aidan looked at
each other.
"Our checks are a lot more
thorough than those done by a private firm, although we missed the
photo switch by the podiatrist," Sean said. "In the future, we'll check
driver's license photos against Camelot's records."
"We have access to national
criminal databases," Aidan added, "and we can see when there's evidence
of things like sealed records or juvenile convictions. We're also less
likely to take things at face value
than a corporate security firm,
which works on a very high volume of clients."
"What are you trying to
say?" Afton asked.
"Among the approximately
four
dozen clients we've screened to date, we've found some pretty serious
misdemeanor crimes. Not surprising, since I'm sure your private firm
only did a check for felony offenses," Sean said.
"I understand the
policy.
But a lot of felonies get pleaded down to misdemeanors, so they're a
red flag
for us," Sean said.
Afton braced herself. "Go
on."
"We found three clients who
are legally married, although we can't confirm the de facto status of
those unions."
"Did the files show that?"
"No. They just said single,
no mention of divorce or separation."
Clenching her jaw, Afton
picked
up her pen again. "I'll need their names. Withholding that type of
information is grounds for cancellation of the membership."
"And we've found evidence of
at
least four clients with sealed juvenile records. I'm assuming everyone
is required to divulge any and all criminal activity in their past, and
so we flagged these names as well,"
Sean said.
"What kind of juvenile
records?"
"It could be anything from
malicious mischief to drug charges to murder," Sean said. "When
juvenile records are sealed, nobody has access to them. But we'll speak
to the arresting officers and see if they remember the cases. Until
then, we'll have to assume the worst."
"Why?" Claire said.
"Many serial killers become
active in their teens," Sean said without looking away from Afton.
"Things like interest in the occult, misdemeanor sex crimes, animal
cruelty—these can all be precursors of true sociopathic behavior in
adulthood."
"Our legal system
believes
anything that happens before the age of eighteen shouldn't be held
against someone once he or she is an adult," Aidan said. "It takes a
court order to unseal juvenile records, and
we don't have enough
evidence for that."
"Great. So if the police
can't
even get this information, how is Afton's private security firm
supposed to do a thorough background check?" Claire demanded.
"Amen." Afton threw down her
pen in disgust.
"You do the best you can,"
Sean
said. "There's nothing wrong with Camelot's system. You have the
same
limitations that your competitors do."
"What I have is a personal
responsibility to my clients, people like Claire," Afton shot back.
"They
believe we offer them a safe alternative to the singles scene.
What a farce."
"Aren't you being a little
hard on yourself?" Sean asked.
"A week ago," Afton said,
"when
you came to me and said Camelot might have a killer hidden among
the
clientele, I thought you were crazy, that there was no way a murderer
could get through the screening process. I can't say that now. This
could be the end of my sister's company, her dream."
"No one is going to close
this place down for having some inherent risks in the business. Hell,
look at airlines," Aidan said.
"I won't need to wait for
anyone
to shut Camelot down," Afton said grimly, thinking about what she had
already been through. "If I find we've been hiding a killer in our databases I'll close the
place myself.
I can't
live with murder." She looked at the
detectives. "Are you one hundred percent certain you can protect
Claire?"
"Nothing is one hundred
percent certain," Claire said.
Neither detective
disagreed.
Washington, B.C.
Wednesday
morning
"Thanks
for coming in
on such short notice," Sean said, holding the door open for Claire.
"No big deal." She
glanced
at
him, wondering if his heart was beating as fast as hers. Probably not.
"Since I'm burning vacation time at work, and all my accounts have been
divided up among the other managers, my time is pretty much my own.
What's up?"
"We were lucky to get
some
time
with the department's psychiatrist. It's not quite like working with an
FBI criminal profiler, but hopefully we can come up with a sketch of
our killer that has a stronger scientific base than the one Aidan and I
threw together."
"What does the shrink
want
from me?"
"He'll ask about your
memories on
the night of the murder, and any impressions you've formed since then.
Maybe he can help jog your memory. Ever been hypnotized?"
"No, and I'm not about
to
start."
"Just a joke.
Hypnosis isn't
that reliable anyway, and it's not admissible in
court." Sean steered her
down another hallway. "We'll meet with him
back here."
"We?"
"You and me."
"I'd rather talk to the
doctor alone," Claire said.
Sean stopped outside a door
that said Conference. "Why?"
"Because that's the way I
feel."
"But you know I'll be
reading the notes from your session."
She winced and reached for
the door. Great. "Read whatever you want, but one person
poking into
my brain at a time is all I can handle."
She shut the door, closing
him
out. Soon he reappeared at the window overlooking the room, crossed
his
arms, and leaned against the wall. She yanked out a chair facing the
window, sat, and stared right through him.
A middle-aged, balding man
stepped into the conference room through a side door. "Hi, Marie. I'm
Dr. Morton."
"Actually, it's Claire."
"Right, sorry." After
offering her a soft handshake, he pulled out the chair directly
opposite her.
Sean hovered over his head
like an impatient ghost.
"You're working on a profile
of the killer with the police?" Claire asked, looking away from the
glass.
"Yes. This is actually the
first
time I've worked with Detectives Richter and Burke, but the department
has me on retainer to provide a number of services related to
psychiatry and counseling. This is actually the fun part of my job."
The hinges on the swivel
chair
squeaked noisily as Dr. Morton leaned way back. The position caused
his
powder blue golf shirt to strain across the spare tire around his
middle.
"I don't really
remember
anything. Didn't Sean tell you?" Claire asked, glancing at the
detective through the glass.
"Sean? Oh, Detective Sean
Richter. No, he didn't say anything. Why don't you tell me?"
"I fell down a flight of
steps
and hit my head on the night of the murder, apparently running away
from the killer. People at the scene reported that I talked about
seeing a murder, and I mentioned a school.
The police checked out the
area nearby and found the victim."
"And you can't remember any
part of the night?"
"No. I don't remember
anything
after leaving work that Friday afternoon, even though I'm told I went
to Camelot Dating Services and spent hours there. I know I'd planned to
walk to the bus at Dupont Circle after my appointment. That path would
have taken me directly through the school's property. Sean and Aidan
have pretty much pieced together everything since then, but I can't
confirm any of it."
"Interesting." The hinges
squeaked as Dr. Morton adjusted his position. "Your diagnosis at the
hospital was a concussion, but they released you after a few days, even
though you hadn't recovered your memory."
"I wasn't seriously injured.
My
doctor said the memories might come back slowly over time, or maybe not
at all. So far, I haven't remembered anything except for some
impressions and images, mostly in dreams or nightmares."
Dr. Morton leaned forward
and picked up her file from the desk, scanning through the first page.
"Hmmm. It says you
have a memory of seeing
a
photograph that reminded you of the killer." He continued to read,
occasionally repeating phrases from the document.
Claire waited
impatiently
while
he went through her entire case file. If one of her assistants had come
to
a meeting so ill prepared, she would have scorched the person for
wasting her tune. When Dr. Morton leaned back again with a thunderous
squeak and studied her as if a spaceship had just dropped her off, she
wondered what was up with him. Her eyes strayed once again to the
hallway. Sean was still there,
still watching.
"If you can't remember what
the
killer looks like, how did you decide which clients to choose in the
dating service catalogue?" Dr. Morton asked.
"We're hoping that
subconsciously
I picked out men who resemble him in some way, or that I may
even have
selected the killer himself."
"Subconsciously. I see." He
looked thoughtful for a moment. "Did your doctor ever mention the term hysterical
amnesia to you?"
"No. He used the term traumatic.
He said that many victims of head injuries have no memory of the
time leading up to the trauma."
"Yes, but we often see this
in
other types of injuries as well. There's some debate on whether there
are physical or psychological factors involved. However, I'm of the
opinion that since amnesia is found in patients with vastly different
injuries, the roots of the condition are probably psychological. It's
certainly not surprising that the brain would want to edit portions of
a shocking event," he said, looking at her in
an understanding way.
"Interesting. But I'm of the
opinion I took a blow to the head that interrupted a few synaptic
functions. I've been through horrible events
before and never had any trouble remembering things in painful detail."
"Have you ever
witnessed a
murder before?" The question was accompanied by an eyebrow lift.
"Of course not. I didn't get
knocked on the head, either. In spite of the trauma, I'm doing
everything I
can to help the police. I've been working with Sean and
Aidan for over two weeks on this, to the exclusion of everything else
in my life." She glanced out the window. He was still there. "I want
to
remember that night. I've tried thinking about it until my head feels
like it's going to explode. I've tried
to remember my dreams. But
there's nothing there."
"You keep looking out the
window. Why?"
"Sean is pacing out there,
waiting for us to finish. He said he'd be eager to look over the notes
from our discussion." She looked pointedly at the blank yellow notebook
in front of the doctor.
"You seem to be on friendly
terms with Detective Richter."
Claire stopped fidgeting and
focused on the doctor. She'd have to tread very carefully here. "He and
Aidan have been very kind to me. They have an excellent bedside manner
with victims."
She thought about how Sean
had
been in the hospital before tension had developed between them, and
told herself that she wasn't really lying.
The doctor flipped through a
couple more pages in the file. "I see you've been working very closely
with Detective Richter. He's detailed multiple meetings, interviews,
and strategy sessions with you."
"Yes," Claire said, even
though it wasn't a question. "He and Aidan have—"
"It would be easy, in a
situation like this, for someone to become emotionally
attached,"
Dr. Morton continued, ignoring her words. "Especially someone who is
vulnerable and needs help."
"I suppose someone who
only
looked on the surface might see things that way," Claire said neutrally.
"But you don't?"
"No. I see people
working
together to stop a killer. It's no different from one of my office
projects,
except the stakes are much higher."
"It's perfectly
understandable
that you would develop feelings for Detective Richter. His job places
him
in the role of protector, and in this case he's protecting you.
That can lead to powerful emotional
bonding, especially for someone
like you."
"Someone like me?" she
asked
through clenched teeth.
"You've been through a
traumatic
event and are probably feeling a little fragile. Plus ..." Dr. Morton
pursed his lips thoughtfully.
"Go on. I assure you I
won't
break into pieces."
"You seem to have a
need to
be rescued. Call it a 'White Knight' fantasy."
She stared at him.
"Excuse
me?"
"It all fits quite
neatly.
Detective Richter—who you've repeatedly looked at through the window
since
I arrived—is responsible for guarding you. Your participation in
the investigation reinforces the role of protector, because he watches
over you every day during the operation. Furthermore, you need him to
solve the case so that you can be freed from the role of victim, or in
other words, rescued. It's pretty classic."
"So is bullshit,"
Claire
said, trying to shock him.
"Look at what you did
the
night of the murder. You joined a dating service. Essentially, what
that says
to me is you're looking for a man
to
solve your problems. Even the name of the dating service, Camelot,
underscores the White Knight fantasy. Why do you think you chose that
company over the many others out there? You were attracted to the
symbolism."
"The name
had nothing to do
with
it. My friend recently took over the management there. My company had a
contract with Camelot last year, so I knew the previous owner. It was
only logical that I would go back to them."
"I'm sure you can
rationalize it that way. But subtle clues like this only underscore my
initial opinion."
She thought carefully
before
responding. Losing her temper would not improve her position with the
doctor. "But you're not here to give an opinion about me. You're here
to develop a profile of the killer."
"Which you're unwilling
to
assist
me in doing," Dr. Morton replied. "Yet you're still working quite
happily with the team of investigators, including Detective Richter."
"I'm sure you have an
opinion about that, as well."
He nodded. "I do. As
long as
you
keep working with the investigation, you get to be rescued. It's no
wonder you haven't had any success 'recovering' your memory. Once you
do, your role as damsel in distress will be over."
"Fascinating opinion,
but
I'm afraid it only underscores the fact that you don't understand me,
or this investigation, at all."
The doctor looked her
over.
"Defensive posture, dismissive language, flushed cheeks. I'd say I
scored
a direct hit."
Claire had had
enough, but
she
would be professional if it killed her. An emotional outburst at this
point would only make Dr. Morton more smug. She stood up and straightened her skirt.
Pretending he was a difficult, important client, she smiled warmly and
held out her hand.
"Well, then I think
we're
done,"
she said. "Thank you so much for your time today, Dr. Morton. I'm
sure
you're a very busy man, and I appreciate being able to get some of your
insights."
He stared at her switch from
defensive victim to polished diplomat. "I don't think we're finished
here."
"It's gracious of you to
offer
more time, but I'm afraid I have another appointment. If there's
anything further you need from me, my number is in the case file."
Claire rounded the table,
opened
the door, and closed it softly behind her. Leaning back against it, she
saw that Aidan had joined Sean in the hallway. They both turned
inquiring looks in her direction.
"How did it go?" Sean asked.
"You'd have better luck
consulting chicken entrails than relying on Dr. Psychobabble in there."
She brushed past the detectives and walked quickly down the hall.
"Claire?" Sean called after
her. "What happened?"
"Ask the shrink. If he's
still
capable, I'm sure he's panting to talk to you. He'll throw in an
analysis of
your relationship with your mother at no extra charge."
Claire went through the
doorway without looking back.
Aidan glanced over at Sean.
"What the hell... ?"
Sean headed into the
conference room to find out.
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
morning
Aidan and Sean left the
conference room and Dr. Morton behind, feeling like they'd been to
a bad
movie. The two detectives gave each other sideways glances, not
knowing whether to laugh or bang
their heads on the wall.
"What a putz," Aidan
muttered.
"On his best day, he'd have
to
stretch to be a putz." Sean headed toward their desks. "I don't think
we can use anything he told us."
"How did he describe Claire
again?"
"I'm not sure. My mind had
kind
of numbed by then." Sean skimmed the single page of quickly scribbled
notes Dr. Morton had pressed on them during the brief meeting. "Here it
is. 'Ms. Lambert is an emotionally fragile witness whose potential
contribution to the case is questionable given her tenuous mental
state.'"
"Shit," Aidan said in
disgust.
"If he can't see
Claire,
who's sitting right in front of him, how can he give us a useable psych
profile
on the killer?"
"He can't. I'm going to
stick
this crap under the 'related documents' tab at the end of the file."
Sean went over to his desk and sat down with a tired sigh. "Christ, I'm
surprised she didn't go for his throat."
"Nah, she's too refined."
Aidan
tossed back the last of a cup of coffee that had been poured hours ago,
grimacing at the bitter taste.
"Bullshit. If she'd thought
it
would suit her needs, she'd have ripped Morton's throat out in a
heartbeat," Sean said, for once having a deeper insight into someone
than his cousin. "She must have had some
other reason for walking out
of there and leaving him intact."
"Well it sure wasn't his
brains.
Anyone who can look at you and Claire and babble about White Knights
and Damsels in Distress deserves to have his jugular ripped out."
Sean moved uncomfortably. He
didn't like thinking that Claire's attraction to him was less than it
seemed. "Since Dr. Morton's a washout, I'm going to talk to Keeley in
Vice. Her brother works for the FBI out of Quantico and has had some
specialized training in criminal profiling. He even teaches a course.
Maybe he can do an informal assessment, just to give us a jump start in
weeding through our list of suspects," Sean said, standing.
"Good idea. Just don't let
the brass hear anything about it. And cousin?"
"Yeah?"
"Morton was wrong about
everything else—why would he be right about what
makes Claire hum like a race car whenever you're around?"
Sean kept walking
because
anything he could say would only dig himself into a deeper hole.
Chapter 44
"Why would
three
otherwise sane women pay outrageous prices to sit in a steam room
in
Washington, B.C. in July?" Claire asked, sweating.
Olivia wiped her face on a
towel.
"It gives us the illusion of
being in control of the climate," Afton said.
"Illusion," Claire muttered.
"Great. Just what I need, another shrink."
Dr. Morton's analysis still
burned. The thought that her actions and emotions might be interpreted
in
such an unflattering way was humiliating. She'd thought she was
being cooperative, working with the police in order to catch a man who
had made a very real threat against her life. Could it be that she
had
other reasons? Like the chance to be close to Sean?
Or worse, was she really
waiting to be rescued?
"What did the police shrink
say?" Olivia asked. "You've been in a terrible mood since you saw him."
Claire wiped her face. "The
Cliffs Notes version is that I'm a fragile personality. I
have
hysterical amnesia—if I have amnesia at all—but I continue to
participate in the investigation because it feeds my need to be
rescued. You see, I'm suffering from White Knight syndrome, meaning
that I'm waiting for
a man to rescue me from all that's wrong with my
life."
"What? That is
complete crap."
Olivia's voice echoed loudly in the steamy room.
"He said that joining a
dating service underlines my desire to be rescued."
"How on earth does joining
Camelot indicate a psychological weakness?" Afton demanded.
"According to him, I'm
searching
for a man to fix my life." Claire hesitated. "I can't honestly say he's
entirely wrong. I was unhappy and lonely, and looked to Camelot to help
solve that."
"Joining a dating service
doesn't
mean you're waiting for someone to rescue you," Afton said, hands on
towel-wrapped hips. "It shows that you're willing to go out there after
something you want, something that's missing in your life. It's
proactive behavior, not save-me passive," Afton said.
"Isn't that the same as
wanting a man to solve my problems?"
"No! It means you're looking
for
a man to share everything that's right in your life," Afton said.
"You're a smart, funny, successful, and beautiful woman who has a lot
to offer a man."
Olivia looked at Claire's
unhappy face. "You don't really buy into that passive and needy bull,
do you?"
"I don't know what to think
anymore. Look at me—I'm a wreck. I'm living in a fucking fishbowl and
being analyzed by strangers. I'm being driven slowly insane by one man I can't date, and going
out
every night with a different reject from the gene pool."
"Forget the stupid
shrink,"
Olivia said. "Focus on what's ahead of you."
"More dates? Kill me now."
"You can handle it. Repeat
after
me," Olivia said. " 'I am a modem, independent woman who can
survive
another evening of socializing with a perfect stranger.'"
Claire laughed and dutifully
repeated the words. But even as she did, she wondered if she could survive
another evening of socializing under the watchful eyes of a man who
felt like anything but a stranger.
Even worse than that was the
gut-deep feeling that a deadly stranger was never farther away from her
than the darkness at the edge of light.
Chapter 45
Washington, B.C.
Saturday
evening
Claire sipped her
mineral
water
and decided that even modern, independent women shouldn't have to
deal
with the obnoxious, self-absorbed ad sales executive sitting across the
table from her. Randy Klein,
a beefy former college hockey player,
liked martinis with pickled onions. He liked them a lot and he liked a
lot of them. She looked with barely veiled disgust at the wrinkled
onions bobbing on a toothpick in Randy's glass. He was finishing his
third drink, and the appetizers had just arrived.
She'd already decided that
mineral water would be her drink du jour. While she tried to decide if
Randy's smile reminded her of anything more lethal than a used-car
salesman, she kept up her end of the conversation. It wasn't hard.
Randy was in love with Randy, which made her an unnecessary third wheel.
With each martini he'd grown
more
aggressive and loud, and she'd grown more quiet. He didn't notice. He
picked the toothpick out of his glass, winked at her, and suggestively
sucked a pickled onion into his mouth. To make sure she didn't miss
the point, he stared at her breasts.
Obviously he thought
he was
going to get lucky tonight.
She focused on his mouth,
looking for anything that reminded her of the night of the murder. He's
the right size.
The thought startled her.
Working
to hold that thought, she tried to remember more. All she came up
with
was the fact that her date's mouth wasn't right. Sighing, she decided
that while Randy Klein made her uncomfortable, he didn't make her fear
for her life. He just had a remarkably coarse way of looking
at her.
Claire caught a motion out
of the
corner of her eye. She turned to see Olivia getting up from the table
she shared with Sean. When she headed toward the ladies' room, Claire
excused herself and hurried to catch up.
After making sure the small
bathroom was empty, Claire asked, "Did they just give in and deputize
you?"
"No. I had my own table, but
as
soon as Sean came in and saw me, he pulled up a chair. I guess they
figure I'm good cover or something."
"Well, you can relax. The
only
thing at risk tonight is my virtue, if there is such a thing in the
twenty-first century. Have you seen this guy's moves?"
"Yeah, I can feel the slime
all the way over at my table. Sean doesn't like the way Randy is
acting."
"That makes two of us. I
hate
martinis, and I hate pickled onions. I can smell them every time he
laughs." Claire made a face in the mirror.
"What do you want me to tell
Sean?" Olivia asked.
"Save your breath. He's
listening to every word we say, aren't you, Detective?" Claire asked
the microphone clipped to her bra.
"You don't need one
and
everyone
else can relax. I've studied this guy's smile. While it's as sleazy as
he is, it doesn't look anything like the killer's. Randy's not our
suspect, so I'll be ready to go by the time the waiter brings coffee."
"Why not just end things
now, at the restaurant?"
"Because I'm hungry and I
haven't
eaten." She grimaced. "Although if I get a few more whiffs of pickled
onions, I'm going to lose my appetite."
"I don't like it," Olivia
said. "He's twice your size."
"Chere, he'll be
skunk drunk by the time we leave. I've handled much worse, and so have
you."
"I still don't like it."
Neither did Claire, but she
was
damned if she would run to the cops for help with a situation all
single women routinely handled. She sure as hell wasn't some whining
damsel looking for excuses to be rescued.
By the time they finished
dinner, Randy had downed seven martinis, pickled onions and all. Thank
God for taxis, Claire thought. His speech was fine, but his
reflexes weren't.
"Well, it's been great, but
I'm working tomorrow," Claire said. "Time for me to call it a night."
Aidan signaled to the
bartender
to close his tab. Sean and Olivia began to get ready to leave,
reminding Claire once again that she had an audience listening to her
dinner conversation, and every cheesy line her date was pulling out as
well. Sean and Aidan both looked tense. They were watching Randy like a
snake.
Claire rolled her eyes.
Great. Just what she needed— more testosterone. To prevent any type of
confrontation, she
hustled her date out the
door. For once there was a cab waiting, and she all but
shoved Randy
into it.
When the cab stopped
in
front of Camelot, Claire said briskly as she slid out, "Keep the cab.
Good night."
She was nearly to the top of
the
stairs when she felt a hand on her arm. For an instant terror swept
her—it was too much like her dreams, the ones where she didn't escape
and the killer reached out and caught her. After a few frantic seconds
she realized it was her intoxicated date, not a serial murderer,
who
had grabbed her arm. With a shudder, she pulled her self-control into
place.
"Wait a sec," Randy said,
weaving slightly as he stood on the step next to her. "What kind of a
good
night is that?"
"The only kind you're going
to get."
"C'mon, no need to be coy.
We both know why we joined this dating service, so I'll still respect
you in the morning."
He grabbed her before she
could
answer. Onion-laced martini fumes made her gag. She pushed, and he held
on harder. Then he pawed her breast and slimed her mouth with his
tongue.
To hell with this. She
drove the spiky point of her heel right through soft Italian leather
and into the most tender part of Randy's foot, just as Aidan had taught
her during their brief lesson in self-defense. Randy yelped and let go.
She shoved him hard. Off balance from a combination of surprise and
alcohol, he
went over like a felled tree, tumbled down the shallow
stairs, and landed in a heap at the bottom.
Two seconds later Sean
appeared
out of nowhere, flipped Randy over on his face, and jammed a knee
in
his back. Once he was subdued, Sean searched him roughly.
"What the fuck? ..." Randy
asked, dazed.
"Is he all right?" she
asked. "I didn't mean to—"
Claire caught a
glimpse of
his furious blue eyes and instinctively took a step back. "It's all
right. He's
not the killer."
"Let me handle this." Sean
didn't look up from Randy as he spoke. "Get back up the stairs."
"But—"
"Go." This time it
was
Aidan giving orders as he ran up to the scene. He took Randy's sports
coat and turned it inside out, searching the pockets.
Claire turned and marched
back to
the top of the stairs, furious with everyone and everything, and most
of all with herself for shaking inside and for being grateful that she
wasn't alone. Dammit, she wasn't a damsel in distress sniveling for a
knight. She'd slain the pickled dragon herself.
Arms crossed over her
breasts,
Claire watched as Sean called for a backup unit to take Randy to the
hospital— and then to jail. Once Sean had finished his call, he turned
and looked at her.
"Are you all right?" he
asked roughly.
Unconsciously she rubbed her
mouth. Ugh. Pickled onions. "Sure. He's hardly the first guy to make a
grab at getting lucky on a date."
Sean came up the stairs to
stand
next to her, towering over the extra height her heeled sandals gave
her. "Why the hell didn't you wait at the restaurant? You didn't give
us time to get into place. You got out of range with the microphone. I couldn't hear what was
happening."
"I—I didn't realize you
weren't
behind me." She lifted her chin and faced his anger. "Contrary to
Dr.
Freud, I'm not whining for a man to save me. As you can see, I handled
Randy just fine."
"What—"
"Is that clear?" Sean
interrupted. "One word, yes or no."
She wanted to tell him to go
to hell, but realized he was angry enough to pull her from the
investigation. "Yes."
Sean saw that her eyes were
dark
and angry in the building's outdoor lights. "Don't glare at me like
that. He may be a businessman now, but he's a former college hockey
player who's used to violence and he's
a hell of a lot stronger and
meaner than you are."
"What the fuck is goin' on?"
Randy mumbled from the bottom of the stairs.
Nobody answered.
Claire stared at Sean for a
full
minute without answering while the aftermath of fear, disgust, and
adrenaline churned in her stomach. If she didn't leave right now, she
was going to lose it, throw herself
at him, and confirm every word that
smug shrink had said.
"I take it we're through
here, Detective?"
Without waiting for an
answer, Claire went through the revolving door. She didn't look back.
"Well, shit." Sean
went back to something that made sense—his job.
"What the fuck is goin' on?"
Randy asked the pavement again.
Both cops ignored him. "When
will the backup be here?" Sean asked Aidan.
"It's Saturday night, he's
cuffed, and we're overworked. It will be a while. You think he's the
killer?"
"So, ah, what
exactly are
you going to charge him with?"
Sean stared at his cousin.
"Attempted assault."
Aidan hesitated. "Did Claire
indicate in any way that she was in danger?"
"I saw him grab her and she
nailed him with her high heel."
Aidan grinned. "I told you
she was a fast learner."
"What the fuck is goin' on?"
Randy asked. "I didn't do anything. Can't a guy kiss his date good
night?"
Sean looked at Randy. "Shut
up, fucko."
"Could it have been a
misunderstanding?" Aidan asked. "The guy thinks he's going to score and
his
date lets him know otherwise?"
"He pawed her," Sean said
tightly. "He grabbed her and pawed her like she was a ten-dollar whore.
Drunken asshole."
Both of them heard the sound
of
running water transmitted through their earpieces, which were still
activated. Then something glass shattered, followed by more sounds,
running water, and something else.
"Is she sick?" Aidan asked.
Maybe Sean was right. Maybe they should charge Randy.
"I'll go check. You stay
here
with the Hockey Puke. And keep a lid on Olivia," Sean added, nodding to
the small car pulling up across the street.
More liquid sounds came
through
the earphones as Sean ran through the lobby. He hesitated outside the
women's rest room. More gurgling sounds sent him inside.
"Claire? Are you all right?"
He came around the corner just as she spat something green into the
sink.
"I thought you might
be sick
or something. I heard these sounds." Sean stopped at her furious look.
"You heard sounds!" She
reached into her top, ripped the microphone out of the transmitter,
tearing the delicate wires, and threw the mangled equipment at him.
Sean yelped at the feedback
and
wrenched his earpiece out with one hand. The other hand snatched the
rained mike out of the air before it hit him in the face.
Claire went back to the sink
and
started cleaning up the glass from the first bottle of mouthwash, which
she'd broken because her hands were shaking. Sean watched her, seeing
the roiling emotion beneath the surface calm she was desperately trying
to maintain.
"What's with the mouthwash?"
he finally asked.
"Randy ate pickled onions
out of
his martinis all night. When he shoved his tongue down my throat,
I got
to experience them as well. They're vile."
Sean felt his anger leap
back at
the image of Claire's date assaulting her in that way. "Goddammit,
Claire. You should have waited for us at the restaurant. Then this
never would have happened."
"How do you figure that? It
happened so fast I didn't have time to duck, so I took care of it the
old-fashioned way."
"What if he hadn't passed
out at the bottom of the stairs? What if you'd just pissed him off, and
he
tried to rape you?"
"Then I would have handled
him just like I've handled any other pushy guy I went out with before
I
met you,"
He ground his teeth
to keep
from
protesting at her statement. He didn't like thinking about her not
being around every day. In a few short weeks Claire had made a place
for herself in his life, and it wasn't just the investigation.
The silence in the bathroom
grew
heavy. Sean knew she was looking for a fight, and with his own
adrenaline running high he'd be more than happy to give her one. But
fighting wouldn't solve what was going on between them. Worse, it would
undermine his self-control. Then he'd be tempted to do something
stupid, like holding her and giving her something to taste besides
mouthwash and pickled onions.
Shaking off the erotic
images,
Sean folded his arms across his chest and leaned his hip against the
counter. "Until the killer is caught, I'm in your life and it's my job
to protect you. Get used to it."
"Or you'll take me off the
investigation?" she challenged.
"Yes. Any questions?"
"No," she said through her
teeth.
"Then I'll let you freshen
up."
After Sean closed the door
behind
him, Claire looked back toward the mirror and reminded herself
she'd
asked for this. She felt trapped, frantic, and a little crazy, but she
could handle it. She had to.
"Claire?" It was Olivia's
voice. "Honey, are you in there?"
"Hi, Livvie," Claire said
with a faint sigh, feeling guilty that all she really wanted was to be
left alone.
"I'm fine. I was
definitely
more disgusted than hurt."
"I'm glad. Randy's gone to
the drunk tank, and the guys are waiting to take you home."
Claire thought about being
alone
with Aidan or Sean and knew she couldn't do it. "Can I borrow your car?
You can catch a ride home with the guys."
"Where are you going?"
"I just need to go for a
drive to clear my head. I haven't been alone in weeks. I have to—get
out."
Olivia hesitated before
giving her keys to Claire. "You be careful, hear? Keep the doors locked
and take my cell phone."
Claire grabbed the phone and
keys, then gave Olivia a quick hug. "Thanks."
Olivia watched while Claire
gathered her things from the security guard and headed outside—the back
way. Olivia had expected it. She went out and down the front steps in a
rush to the detectives.
"I gave Claire my car keys
and cell phone."
"What?" Sean asked. "You let
her go off alone?"
"Of course, cher. Be
careful when you follow her. She's close to ... let's just say she
needs some time
out of the fishbowl."
Sean pulled his own keys
out. "It's my fault she's mad. I'll follow her in my truck. You take
Olivia
home," he said to Aidan.
Olivia ducked her head to
hide her satisfied smile.
Chapter 46
At the edge of Washington, D.C.
Saturday night
"It's called a turn
signal,
moron," Claire said aloud to the driver who had cut her off and then
immediately slowed for an upcoming turn. "You might want to use it
before somebody hauls a gun
out of the glove compartment and shoots you
"
With a jerk of the
wheel,
she
whipped out and around the other car. She'd been on the road for over
an hour, weaving in and out of light traffic and enjoying the luxury of
driving with no particular destination
or deadline. Every time her
thoughts strayed to the past few weeks, she shoved them right out of
her mind. At the moment she was free, and nothing was going to spoil
that.
Claire rolled down
the
windows to
enjoy the breeze. A thunderstorm was building in the distance, giving
the night a hushed, tense quality that vibrated through the humid air.
The smells and sounds brought back memories of summer nights in
Louisiana with a clarity that was almost painful. Claire stared into
the darkness and thought of her parents, dead for eight
years.
She needed them now more than ever, but
took comfort in the fact that
they were together. Wherever they were.
Biting her lip
against the
bittersweet pain, she watched lightning arc inside a distant cloud and
thought
how wonderful it would be to stand in a drenching rain and let
it wash the last few weeks away.
The idea made her smile
faintly
and gave her a goal. Calculating the direction of the storm, she
figured
her best chance to hit the rain was to head toward Chesapeake
Bay. She knew of several quiet coastal roads that led right to the
water. She could park there and enjoy the storm in peace.
Peace. The thought
of it was like a drug.
She reached down to tune the
radio to an oldies station, one locally known for playing torch songs
and blues. Humming along to Patsy Cline, she crossed the Chesapeake Bay
bridge, turned off the main highway, and headed toward the water. After
paralleling the coast for several miles, she chose another tiny road
made of crushed shells and dirt. She was sure she wouldn't encounter
anyone on this little
track, because it didn't lead directly to the
water. Instead, it ended at a wide turnaround separated from the high
tide line by thick brush and scrub trees.
No one else was there ahead
of
her. She let out a long sigh, shut off the engine, and dropped her head
back against the headrest. She closed her eyes and let her mind drift.
The sound of water and the calls
of night creatures came in the open
window.
So did the sound of an
approaching vehicle. Since she was at the end of a one-way road, the
other car couldn't miss seeing her.
Headlights flared,
and the
outline of a large pickup pulled in directly behind her. Too late it
occurred to her that she was alone on a deserted road on the Chesapeake
with a large vehicle blocking her only avenue of escape.
Fumbling with the key,
Claire
turned the car on. She quickly raised the windows and hit the locks,
while mentally calculating whether she would have enough space to get
around the truck and not get stuck in the sand. Without taking her eyes
off the rearview mirror, she felt around on the passenger seat for the
cell phone.
She squinted in the
darkness,
trying to determine how many people were in the truck. She could only
see the outline of one tall person behind the wheel. The driver's side
door of the pickup opened, causing the dome light to come on and
creating a silhouette of the seated man behind the wheel.
Sean.
"Son of a bitch!" Claire
tossed
the phone back onto the passenger seat and cut the engine. She shoved
her door open and headed toward the truck. "What the hell are you doing
here?" she yelled, marching unsteadily across the sand and shells in
her high-heeled sandals.
Sean stayed in the truck and
watched her approach through the open driver's window.
"Why did you follow me?"
Claire demanded. "You scared the shit out of me until I recognized you."
"And here I was thinking you
were
too stupid to realize you should be afraid," Sean said, stripping out
of his weapon harness. Lines of sweat showed everywhere the leather had
been.
She stopped short a few feet
away from him. "Did you just call me stupid?"
"I'd call
her a woman who
wanted to be alone! I still have rights, you know."
"You gave up those
rights
when
you became the target of a serial killer. And when you agreed to take
part in the investigation and play by my rules."
"Yeah? Well fuck your
rules."
"Tired of playing
detective?" Sean's voice was level, almost understanding.
"No, I'm tired of
having my
every
move recorded and criticized. I'm tired of living my life on your
microscope slide. You could understand that, if you had feelings. But
you don't, do you? You just sit there behind your badge and watch."
Sean's jaw tightened.
"Don't
push that button. You don't want to pick a fight with me right now."
"Why not?" Claire
asked,
flinging
her hands up in the air. "You're here. I'm here. I'd love to see if you
have any normal human emotions under that badge, or if you've succeeded
in completely eliminating them in order to do your job."
"That's it."
Claire took a step
backward
when Sean abruptly got out of the truck.
"What are you doing?"
She
took another step back as Sean began to come toward her.
"I don't want to fight
with
you, but I'm more than happy to give you everything else you're asking
for."
She took another step
backward,
only to feel the ground give way beneath her heel. He grabbed her
upper
arms and finished the job of pulling her off balance. With a hungry
sound he crushed her against
his chest and brought their hips into full
contact.
Before Claire could
absorb
the
dual sensations, Sean's lips covered hers in a kiss that devoured.
Tipping her head back, she let his tongue into her mouth. To her
surprise, he began a gentle game of advance and retreat. She made a
choked sound, then closed her eyes so she could drown herself in the
taste of his desire.
This was what she'd
been
waiting for, and she was going to enjoy every second of it.
Sean also closed his
eyes to
better experience the sensation of kissing Claire after denying himself
for days that seemed hike years. He wrapped one arm more securely
around her, pulling her closer. With his free hand he touched her hair,
the side of her neck, and her gently sloping shoulder. Hungry for more,
he ran his hand down the side of her breast, pausing to repeat the
stroking caress when her breath caught.
With another deep kiss,
he
let
his hand drop to her taut waist, then moved on to the curve of her
hips. Repeatedly squeezing and releasing the supple flesh, he felt her
body arch into his growing erection and knew that this time he wasn't
going to let her go until they were both satisfied.
Without breaking
the kiss,
he
released her and quickly unbuttoned bis shirt. He jerked it free of his
slacks, then caught his breath on a groan when her hands rubbed teasing
strokes across his bare stomach and ribs. He tossed his shirt onto the
hood of the truck and peeled off her short-sleeved cocktail
jacket. In seconds it joined his shirt on the hood, and he was running
his hands from her bare wrists to the sensitive skin where shoulder met
neck.
A gust of
salt-tinged air
whipped
around them. Chills roughened Claire's skin, though she wasn't cold.
The temperature had to be at least eighty, and the humid night
shimmered around them with the electricity of the coming storm. Still,
she shivered again and pressed herself closer to Sean, wanting to crawl
inside him and wrap him around her like a down blanket on a cold night.
The feel of her rubbing over
him
made his breath stop. He ran his hands down her sides to the soft skin
of her thighs just beneath her hemline. It was as low as he could reach
without breaking the contact of their lips. He let his hands slide
around to the backs of her thighs, enjoying the sensation of slick
nylon and warm flesh beneath. Pushing under the hem of her dress
halfway to his elbows, he wrapped his hands around her bottom and
shifted her until he had the dress up around her waist. He practically
tore the nylons off her in his haste for skin-on-skin contact. Bunching
the dress in one fist to keep it out of
the way. he lifted her and
wrapped her legs around him.
Twining her arms around his
neck,
Claire took advantage of being nearly his height. Sliding her fingers
through the soft hair at his nape, she leaned forward and ran her
tongue teasingly across Sean's lips. When his mouth opened, her tongue
darted in repeatedly to find the soft flesh inside his lips and cheeks.
He tried to deepen the kiss, but she pulled back to sip at his lips and
flick them again and again with her tongue.
When they came up
for air,
both
were panting. Claire's unzipped dress sagged loosely around her
breasts. Sean felt the first cool raindrops splatter his back. Still
holding her wrapped around his waist, he turned around, ducked her
head, and laid her out on the truck's oversized bench seat, a treasure
he was about to devour.
Crouching down in the
doorway, he looked into the black depths of her eyes and gently ran his
hands up her bare legs.
"If this isn't what you
want, you'd better say so now."
"What?" Claire was drowning
in
the erotic sensation of his hands caressing her thighs, slowly drifting
closer to the center of her pleasure.
"Is this what you want?"
Sean
repeated, sliding his hands over her belly and up toward her breasts.
The loosened material of her dress offered no protection from his
wandering fingers, which stroked across nipples that were already hard
and aching.
"Talk about stupid," Claire
said. She caught Sean's belt buckle and tried to pull him onto the
bench seat with her.
"Wait." He slid her hand off
the buckle and undid his clothes. "I'm too tall to get undressed in the
truck."
"Christ, woman.
You're
practically naked under this dress."
"Built-in bra," she said.
He rubbed his palms across
her
nipples while she wiggled the dress down over her hips. The shift and
slide of her flesh made him groan. With one hand he drew her dress down
her bare legs, and tossed it up onto the dashboard. He watched as she
lay back across the seat and fiddled with the elastic waistband of her
panties.
He reached for the scrap of
dark
fabric and slowly eased her out of it. Silently she lifted her hips to
help him, then held a hand out to him when she was nude. In a
heartbeat, he was stretched out across her. He groaned aloud at the
pleasure of feeling her naked body against his for the first time.
Claire heard Sean's sound of
pleasure and murmured a reply as she pulled his mouth back to hers. But
they were too hungry to be content with kisses for long. Soon his mouth
was traveling down her chest. He ran one hand up and down her ribs
while he blew softly on the nipple closest to his mouth. She arched,
and he ran his tongue across the taut crest, then blew on it again.
When she stiffened with
pleasure,
he lowered his head and took the nipple deeply into his mouth,
tormenting it with teeth and tongue. Then he was distracted by her
other breast, which seemed to
demand the same treatment when she arched
and rolled her head on the bench seat.
Suddenly fumbling,
he
reached to
open the glove compartment. Pulling out one of the two condoms he had
removed from his wallet, he tore open the foil packet and quickly
sheathed himself. Settling on top
of Claire once again, he pressed his
erection against her damp flesh. He caught his breath at the sliding
sensation and probed gently one more time.
When she felt the touch of
his
penis against the most sensitive part of her body, she moved against
him
in return. Breathing rapidly, she raised her head and found Sean's
rips with hers. His tongue teased her mouth and his body teased hers,
nudging her sensitive opening before retreating to rub his length
against her. Finally, he stopped his teasing and pulled his mouth from
hers.
"Look at me, Claire."
She lifted heavy lids and
filled
her nostrils with the musky scent of Sean and sex. His eyes were dark
blue in the dome light of the truck, his pupils dilated with passion.
She vaguely recognized the steady sound of raindrops outside the car,
but was too focused on the storm inside to pay attention.
She kept her eyes on his as
he
nudged her legs even further apart and began to enter her. The
incredible sensation of being invaded went on and on, until she felt
sure she could
take no more of him.
Then he adjusted her thighs around his hips, and with a thrust seated
himself completely inside her.
At Claire's shakily
exhaled
breath, he nuzzled her lips with his. "Everything okay?"
"Mmmmmm."
It was more purr than
response,
but Claire couldn't form a coherent reply. Instead, she tightened her
legs and arched her body against his in a way he couldn't mistake. Sean
took the hint and began to thrust slowly against her. When she began to
meet his movements with her own, he quickened the pace, losing himself
in her.
Claire felt the tension
drawing
her body tighter and tighter as he rocked against her. She realized her
climax was fast approaching and protested softly, not wanting the
experience to end so quickly. But she couldn't resist the temptation he
offered and pulled him closer to her with a moan.
He also felt himself begin
to
lose control. It was too soon, so he levered himself up on his hands
and tried to change the angle of penetration to slow things down. But
she locked her legs around his hips and demanded everything he had to
give.
He held back and kept
stroking
until he felt the shudders of completion begin to ripple through her
body. Then he cried out hoarsely and buried his head in the curve of
her neck. At the height of her orgasm, he locked his body into hers and
stayed there, taut with his own climax.
Little tremors
continued
through
her body. She murmured and rocked her hips against him to prolong the
delicious sensations. She stroked her hands across his damp back,
feeling the taut muscles there begin to relax as he lay against her.
Still the aftershocks continued, focused where he lay hard inside her.
Claire's breath caught and
she moved her hips on the seat, trying to intensify the feelings.
"Am I too heavy? Do you want
me to move?" Sean asked without lifting his head, drinking in the scent
of her perfumed neck.
"Don't you dare move," she
gasped, having just found the perfect angle.
He lifted his head to look
at her. "Not even to do this?" He braced his feet and thrust into her.
Her only response was a
choked
cry as tension built inside her body once again. With a sense of
disbelief, Sean felt his own heart begin to beat faster. He should have
known that once would not be enough when it came to loving Claire.
Leaning forward to kiss her reddened lips, he reached into the glove
compartment for the last condom.
Though she protested when he
pulled out of her, she murmured happily when he joined their bodies
again moments later. This time there was no hesitation, no questioning
advance of his body into hers. Suddenly greedy, Sean thrust into her
until he could go no deeper, then withdrew and thrust again and again.
Claire felt as if every
muscle in her body was tense, and yet they grew tenser still
as
Sean continued to move against her. She clung to him tightly with her
arms and legs, hearing his breath rasping in and out. She felt the
sensations inside her build almost to the point of pain, then stay
there.
Without realizing
it, she
dug her
nails hard into his back as she tried to find a way to relieve the
pressure growing and growing inside her. He pulled her legs higher up
his body, until they wrapped around his waist. When he thrust again,
she responded with a loud cry of pleasure. Soon every thrust was
punctuated by a cry, and still the pressure built inside them both.
Sean levered himself up on
his
hands so he could watch Claire's face. Sweat burned his eyes, but he
shook his head and continued to pound his body into hers, listening to
the sounds of her pleasure while rain lashed the truck. He was
breathing harshly, and groaned out loud as he felt her internal muscles
squeeze him while her nails scored his back.
He didn't know where he
found the
strength, but he went harder and faster until her entire body went
taut
beneath him. The shudders that followed were his undoing. At the feel
of her teeth on his shoulder, he dropped his head and buried himself as
deeply in her as he could, then cried out as he came.
Several minutes later,
Claire
sighed as she was released from the last of the tension that had
gripped her body. Relaxation flooded through her as completely as
pleasure had. She cradled his head against her and wondered what she
was going to say to him. Before she could think of anything clever, she
fell asleep.
Sean felt her body go limp
beneath him and decided he was too exhausted to be
offended.
With his
cheek cushioned against her breast, he allowed himself to doze
with her, lulled by incredible satisfaction and the sound of rain.
Sean woke
when the rain
stopped.
The windows of his truck were completely steamed up from the
heat of
their bodies. The luminous dial of his watch told him it was after two
in the morning. He knew they should leave, get back to Washington
before Aidan and Olivia began to worry. But he was reluctant to let go
of their time alone, away from the case and his obligations as a police
officer. He certainly hadn't been thinking like a cop when he'd kissed
Claire the first time this evening. And things had gone downhill from
there.
He'd done some
stupid things
in
his time, but this was in a class by itself. Not only had he become
involved with a witness on a case but he'd also done it knowing she was
emotionally vulnerable. This
had to stop—this insanity that took him
over so all he could think about was her. It could get people
hurt,
especially Claire. He didn't mind taking that kind of chance with his
own safety, but he refused to put her life at risk any more than it
already was. Claire stirred beneath him. Instead of doing what he should have, Sean stayed
where he
was and enjoyed the feel of her while she slowly stretched out her legs
and rolled her head on the seat.
Claire's hands sifted
gently
through his hair, pushing it away from his forehead so that she could
see his eyes. The combination of pleasure and guilt in them told her
nothing had been solved. Well, nothing but the physical side, and that
had been solved right down to the soles of her feet.
"My, my, my," she said
in a
husky voice. "Is that what the Brits mean when they say 'Fuck me
senseless'?"
Despite his mood, Sean
laughed at
her hard language and soft drawl. No matter how low he was feeling, she
could always make him laugh, which was dangerously appealing for a man
who had little to laugh about in his line of work. He knew it was time
to return to that unhappy reality, but instead he wrapped his arms
tightly around her in a hard hug.
"Claire. A beautiful
name
for a
beautiful woman. What in hell am I going to do with you?" Sean asked,
running his thumb along her lower lip.
Determined to keep him
smiling, she said, "Anything you want, cher. Anything at all."
Temptation streaked
through
him. With a muttered curse he began to separate himself from her.
"My wants are the
problem."
He
sat up and ran both hands through his damp hair, disgusted with
himself
and the knowledge that he was going to kill the happy glow in Claire's
face and eyes.
"Why?" She sat up and
hugged
her arms around herself, suddenly cold now that they were no longer
touching.
"What I want is
to
take
you home with me and not let you out of bed for a week." He turned to
look at her and draped an arm along the steering wheel. "What I'm going
to
do is take you to Afton's
home and not touch you again."
"But..." Claire
trailed off,
gesturing at the state of the truck cab, with clothes flung around the
interior. Well, it had been good for her, anyway. Hell, it had been
incredible.
"I'm sorry," Sean said. A
lie,
but not the first one he'd ever told in the line of duty. "It never
should have happened." That was the bitter truth. He forced himself to
keep going, to keep seeing the happiness
drain out of her when all he
wanted was to pull her into his lap and start all over again.
"Chemistry is
bad enough, but having an ongoing sexual relationship
within an investigative team makes clear thinking impossible. If we're
going to get through this operation without anyone else getting killed
..." He shrugged.
"My thinking is pretty clear
right now, for the first time in weeks."
"Maybe it's different for a
guy,"
he said. "It's tough to stay in control of an explosive situation when
all you can think about is getting your key witness flat on her back."
"Believe me, I've had
similar thoughts about a certain detective."
He smiled slightly but
didn't
stop talking. "Claire, you told me yourself that these last few weeks
are way off of normal for you. You were injured and now you're being
stalked. You feel off-balance and, well, vulnerable. Anybody would. And
I feel like dog shit for taking advantage."
"Hold it right there," she
cut in. "I did everything but rip off your clothes, so forget about
this taking advantage stuff."
He turned his head away,
struggling for control. "Can't you see what's at stake? Don't you
realize that if I'm reaching for you when I
should be reaching for my gun, you could be dead? Are you hearing me?"
"Yes," she said,
watching
the
muscle clenching in his cheek. What she was hearing was that the man
she wanted didn't want her anymore. Too bad she had to find out when
she was buck naked and trapped in the cab of a truck that still smelled
of sex. "I hear you loud and clear."
He looked over at her and
saw
that she was hearing but she wasn't understanding. "Do you? Or do you
think I'm feeding you some line now that we've had sex?"
She couldn't meet his eyes.
"Listen to me, Claire. I
could be
fucking you when I should be backing up Aidan and he could end up dead.
Even if all of us get lucky and stay alive, I'm still jeopardizing my
work. They'd fire my ass in a hot minute if they knew about this. I
don't want to have to look Renata Mendes's mother in the eye and tell
her that her daughter's case is in the toilet because the lead
detective is bouncing on the only witness."
Claire winced and bit her
lip. "I
understand. Mrs. Mendes is lucky to have a cop who cares about his work
enough to ..." She searched desperately for a cliche. "To go that extra
mile. Dedicated, I mean,
and responsible."
Claire reached toward the
dash and pulled her hopelessly crumpled dress over her lap.
"I'm sorry," Sean said,
looking at her downturned face. "I wish like hell things could be
different."
"It's what it is," she said,
trying to smooth out her dress. He was worried about losing his job.
She was worried about losing her heart.
This was unknown territory
for
her. Even in her most serious relationship, when she'd actually
considered marrying the man, she'd been able to walk away without many regrets after his
demands threatened her career and independence. But with Sean ...
Her palms went
clammy. She
wondered when he'd become so important to her and how she was going
to
cope with losing him.
Her lower lip wobbled a bit
at
the thought. She bit down harder, refusing to give in to tears. She'd
never once cried over a man. She wasn't about to start now, even when
it was painfully clear that she was more involved at an emotional level
than Sean was. She was determined to be as cool as he was, no matter
how hard it was for her. She was a strong person who had been in the
professional world for a long time. She could suck it up and continue
working with Sean. From this moment forward her attitude would be that
of a modem woman on the morning after the night she'd made a really big
mistake.
"Maybe once this is all over
we can—" he began.
"Don't," she interrupted
roughly.
"We're at a specific point in time, in a situation which will never be
repeated. Given that, the whole thing was bound to turn out badly."
"That's not fair to either
one of us. It was more than ..." he looked around the cab of the truck.
"Steamy sex in the front
seat?"
she finished, then rushed on. "Whatever it was or wasn't, I'm not like
you. I can't turn my feelings on and off like a switch. I'm either
involved or I'm not. In our case it's not.
It has to be."
Sean didn't like the sound
of
that. He didn't want to permanently let go of what was developing
between them, he just wanted to put it on hold for a while, until
things calmed down a little. "I don't want it to end like this," he
said finally, frustrated.
"And I don't see an
alternative. You've got your needs and I've got mine. They aren't
compatible. I don't see either one of us changing—it's
not
in your makeup or mine to act like something we're not. It's one
of the
things we have in common."
"So where does this
leave
us?" Sean asked.
Naked in the front seat
of your truck. Claire turned her dress right side out and shook it
with a snap. "You're the expert in police investigations, you tell me."
"Hell, I don't know. This
has
never happened to me before." He pushed a hand roughly through his hair
and thought about the mess he'd made of the situation.
"No sex would be a good
start," she said. "No sniping would be a bonus. We need to maintain a
professional distance."
Sean nodded.
"I don't suppose you've seen
my underwear?" Hearing her own words, she cringed. God, get me out
of here before I do something else stupid.
Silently Sean fished around
on
the dash for her panties, found them, and held them out to her. Then he
took his clothes and slid out of the cab to give her room to dress.
Claire pulled her clothes on
and
congratulated herself for staying in control. While she could hardly
pretend that making love in Sean's truck had meant nothing, it didn't
have to mean everything.
Even if she knew it did.
Chapter 48
Washington,
D.C.
Sunday
afternoon
Claire awoke feeling tired,
grumpy, and distinctly sore in certain portions of her anatomy. She
crawled gingerly out of bed and into the shower. Despite the blistering
My heat outside, she cranked the hot
water on all the way. If she
couldn't wash away the memories of making love with Sean on the bench
seat of his truck, she could at least try to ease the stiffness that
came from forcing her thirty-year-old body to do something that should
only be attempted by oversexed teenagers. Or gymnasts.
Knowing she would be seeing
Sean
in Afton's office, Claire forced herself not to spend too much time
getting ready. Instead, she pulled her hair back and put on a minimum
of makeup. After throwing on casual shorts and a top, she headed out of
the house. When she got to Afton's office, Aidan and Sean were just
settling in. Claire jolted when she saw Sean's dark head, but she made
herself continue into the room and take the only empty chair—next to
him.
Claire felt her
cheeks begin
to burn at the prolonged, tense silence that filled the room.
"Ah, you'll probably want to
cancel his membership with Camelot," Aidan finally said.
"Another one? What
happened?"
Afton thought at first he might be joking, but after looking at Sean's
face, she decided otherwise.
"He got stinking drunk and
then wouldn't take no for an answer," Sean said.
"He drank a bit too much and
didn't seem to realize I wasn't interested in continuing the evening at
his place," Claire said calmly, speaking over Sean's flat voice.
Afton looked from one to the
other, then decided she wasn't feeling brave enough to probe further
into
a subject that had Sean narrowing his eyes and locking his jaw.
"Okay, we'll be sure Randy
doesn't make any further dates through our service," she said. "But I
take
it we can also eliminate him as a suspect?"
"Yes. He's an ass, but I
don't think he's a murderer," Aidan replied before Sean could speak.
"So that's five dates, and
not much progress except for eliminating some potential suspects,
right?"
Afton asked.
"Not to mention flagging
some real losers in your database," Sean added bluntly.
Afton bit her lip and looked
at her friend.
Claire rubbed her hands
together
and tried for some enthusiasm. "Well, let's see who else we can pick
out of the catalogue, hmmm?" Mentally pushing up her sleeves, she
tilted Afton's monitor in her direction. "Where did we leave off?"
As she quickly
scanned the
photos
and gave Aidan a running commentary on why she was choosing this or
that candidate, Sean couldn't help but admire her efficiency and
determination. She'd done exactly as he'd asked. She'd stopped reaching
out to him emotionally and was treating him no differently than she
treated his partner.
And it was driving him nuts.
He'd been sure he'd hurt
her.
Since his main goal all along had been to protect her, he'd tortured
himself with recriminations all last night. Now it seemed that she was
fine, while he was still reeling from the effects of the storm they had
created together on the banks of the Chesapeake.
When he remembered how it
had
felt to finally be inside her, he felt sweat popping out on his
forehead. He could feel control slipping out of his grasp, even though
things should have been falling in place for
the first time in weeks.
Quite a jolt to the ego,
eh, pal?
Sean ignored the snide voice
inside his head that implied he was having a hard time dealing with
Claire's ease with the new boundaries of their relationship. He told
himself to get over it, or remove himself from the case. But even as he
was now, wrapped up in his unwilling attraction for his witness, Sean
was convinced he and Aidan were the best team to catch the killer
before he struck again.
"Claire? Are you
finished
with the catalogue?" Afton asked.
Claire started. As she
glanced away from Sean she caught Aidan looking at her speculatively.
"I'm done. Shall we call it
a day?" Claire asked.
Aidan nodded. "We've got
plenty
of names to get started on for the second wave of background checks.
You should be able to schedule some dates by late tomorrow."
"Great." Claire stood and
gathered her things as Afton excused herself to take a call in another
room. "Would you mind giving me a ride home, Aidan?"
Sean's head came up and he
opened his mouth to object, then thought better of it.
Aidan looked between the two
of them and shrugged. "Sure. Just let me check something first."
With his partner gone, Sean
was
alone with Claire for the first time. Before he could think better of
it,
he said exactly what was on his mind. "If you can't even stand to
be in the car with me, how are we
ever going to have a working
relationship?"
"Just playing by your rules.
You
wanted us both to back off, and that's what I'm doing. That doesn't
give you license to poke at me."
Sean shifted in his chair.
"You're right. I'm sorry."
"It's already forgotten,"
she
said with a professional smile. "I'm sure it will be a challenge for
both of us
to get used to the way things have to be from now on."
"Ready?" Aidan asked from
the doorway.
Watching them, Sean
thought
rather grimly that it didn't seem to be a challenge for Claire at all.
"So, do you feel better
after your drive last night?" Aidan asked as they headed for the
elevator.
She wondered if Sean had
said anything. "Not really," she mumbled.
"Where did you go?"
"The Chesapeake."
Aidan rubbed his hand over
his jaw and wondered if he should let it stand or try to pry more
information out of her.
"You and Sean seemed kind of
mad last night. Did you two work things out?" Aidan asked as he steered
her across the lobby.
"He outlined how things will
be from now on," she said, trying to keep the note of bitterness out of
her voice. Sure, he laid out the rules. But when I do exactly what
he wants, he still pokes at me.
"And I agreed."
Aidan sighed and helped her
into
his car. As he walked around to the driver's side, he told himself to
let the subject drop. He would be crazy to get between two
strong-willed people who were desperately attracted to each other at
the wrong time and place.
But despite his strong
survival instincts, he found himself trying to explain Sean to Claire.
"Sean can seem kind of
closed up
sometimes, but he's the best friend and partner any cop could ask for.
I consider myself doubly lucky that he's my family. Not everyone has
relatives they like and respect, as well as love."
She nodded to show that
she'd heard him but offered no other comment.
"Was he always like
that?"
she asked, curious despite herself.
"Always. We had a hard life
growing up. It's not that we were abused or anything—far from it. We
had
a stable home, solid folks, and plenty of food on the table. My
mother and Sean's are sisters. We all
lived together on a family ranch
in the most beautiful country you'll ever see."
"Where was that?"
"Wyoming. Mountains that
reach
toward the sky, streams with water pure and cold. And all around you
was open space. It was like a kind of paradise, but we paid a price.
Living on a cattle ranch in the high country wasn't easy, and we all
worked from the time we woke to the time we slept. Even when I was four
years old I had chores to do every day."
"Is Sean older than you?"
"Yes. He's the oldest of the
five
of us, including me and my three younger sisters. That placed an extra
burden on him, but he never complained. My father split just after the
last of my sisters was born, and my mom moved to the main house on the
ranch after that. I guess I relied on Sean to be a role model from then
on."
"What about Sean's dad?
Wasn't he around to be a father figure?"
"He worked hard keeping the
ranch
together once his foreman—my father—left. Sean's daddy is a
harsh man,
one who never had time for 'coddling' children. He loves Sean and me,
he just doesn't
know how to show it. Nor does he particularly feel the
need."
"In a way. But Uncle
Bob did
teach Sean about responsibility, and about being a provider and
protector for his family. Sean took those lessons to heart. They made
him an incredible soldier and team leader when he was in the army. As a
cop, he approaches things with a focus and determination that still
blow my mind."
"I see."
"Do you? You have to
understand
that when Sean is given a task—or when he commits himself to a goal—
nothing gets in his way. Especially when the job is an important one,
like working murder cases that have been shelved without being solved.
It's something he feels very strongly about. It's part of
what he is."
"Oh, I understand," she
said.
"And I truly respect that. But sometimes I think he has trouble seeing
that there might be more than one way to get a job done."
"You're right. He can get a
powerful case of tunnel vision. But usually with perseverance and
persuasion—and the occasional two-by-four applied to his thick
skull—you can get through to him and change his mind. For the times you
can't, it's been my experience that he's usually right."
She said nothing, not sure
she wanted to consider where their relationship fell in that scenario.
"He's a good man, Claire. He
just
has trouble expressing himself sometimes. And he's a great cop.
You
couldn't be in better hands," Aidan said earnestly.
"Believe me, I know all
about his hands," she muttered.
"Ahh..."
"Sorry. I know what you're
trying
to do, and I appreciate it. I understand that Sean is a good
investigator, and I have absolute confidence the two of you will break
the case."
She turned toward
him. "I mean that—it's the only reason I can sleep at night."
Aidan stopped in
front of
Afton's house and cut the engine. "You don't look like you slept much
last night."
Claire turned away from his
penetrating hazel eyes. "No, that was the last thing on my mind."
"Do you want to talk about
it?" Aidan asked uncomfortably.
"No. You've explained a lot,
really. I just—it's too fresh to talk about right now." Claire fumbled
with
the door handle but stopped when Aidan put his hand on her
shoulder.
"I'm here when you're
ready," he said.
"Thanks," she replied,
smiling mistily at him.
Claire opened the door and
stepped out. As she turned, she nearly bumped into Olivia, who had come
out to see what was taking so long. With the excuse that she had to
make a few phone calls, Claire hurried by her friend and into the house.
Olivia leaned down to speak
through the open window. "What did you say to her?"
"Nothing. I was just trying
to help with something."
"So what did Sean say to
her, then?" Olivia asked.
"Damned if I know. But from
the way they're both acting, I think the problem has more to do with
what they did than what they said."
"Yeah, well you can't say we
didn't see that one coming. If you'll pardon the pun," Olivia said.
Aidan snickered. "Well,
they're
two smart people. They'll either work it out or make all of us
miserable for awhile. Regardless, it's no big deal—"
"It certainly is a big
deal,"
Olivia cut in. "Claire doesn't sleep around. If she got involved with
Sean then there's more to it than a one-night stand."
Olivia winced.
"Let's hope
it doesn't come to that."
Chapter 49
Washington, D.C.
Monday
afternoon
Sean tried to put Claire out
of
his mind. It wasn't easy, even though he had a phone call scheduled
with Jacob Keeley, a behavior profiler out of Quantico. Sean had sent a
copy of the most pertinent case files
to Quantico, along with the crime
scene video from the Mendes murder. He hoped the FBI agent's experience
with criminal profiling would help give them some direction in their
investigation, which at
this point was stalled.
The box with Claire's purse,
the
bloody sash, and the threatening note had been as clean as the evidence
techs had feared. No one had been following Claire—or if he had been,
he was too good to catch. And
as for the Camelot dates, they were a
joke. Too bad he didn't feel like laughing. He wanted to get this
case
settled and he wanted it to happen fast, before Claire's cheery
professionalism made him grab her and find out how deep the
I-don't-care act went.
Settling at his desk with
pen and paper to take notes,
"Thanks for taking
time to
give an unofficial look at this case," Sean said.
"No problem. My sister said
you and your partner could really use a break. The media coverage has
even made it over here."
"Yeah. No doubt the weirdos
and copycats will start on the prowl. That's why we need to move
quickly."
Agent Keeley sighed. "I have
to
stress that I can't do a real profile without full access to the crime
scenes, and a lot more detail than you've been able to give me. If you
want something concrete, you're going to have to go through official
channels—my boss meets your boss, and so forth."
"We're not looking to go to
trial
with this. I don't expect you to tell me we're looking for a
middle-aged Caucasian janitor who happens to be a Sagittarius and likes
French fries. We just need help making the killer stand out in our pool
of almost two hundred suspects."
"So your witness can't
remember anything and the killer has focused on the one that got away.
Any
more gifts?"
"No."
"Interesting," Agent Keeley
said. "Maybe he's found a distraction."
"That would be good news for
the witness and bad news for the investigation."
"Yeah. Okay, here are my
general impressions, off the record of course."
"Absolutely. So far we have
exactly nothing."
"I wouldn't say that.
Anyway, I'm going to assume that you're basically familiar
with the different categories of serial killers, based on their
motivations."
"Yes. I'm thinking
we have a
control freak or a thrill-seeker here," Sean said.
"So am I. At this point, I'd
lean
toward control-oriented over the hedonistic or thrill-seeking killer.
Given the risky nature of these attacks, and the fact that he's never
been caught or left so much as a fingerprint behind that we know of,
I'm fairly sure he plans his killings in advance."
"Agreed. Although he may not
have
always been this good," Sean said. "I'm willing to bet he left some
forensic evidence behind at his earlier crime scenes, but it somehow
got overlooked. Maybe the investigators' techniques or tools weren't up
to today's standards."
"That's possible. At this
point
in his 'career' the killer probably stalks his victims for several days
to learn their routines and choose the perfect site—one that's risky,
but not stupidly so."
Sean nodded as he wrote. "I
figure it's like a game to him. He might get caught, so that adds to
the thrill when he's selecting his location and victim."
"Yes. The stalking phase is
a
vital component in his fantasy life. I'm willing to bet he gets off on
the process of planning the killing almost as much as the actual deed
itself," Agent Keeley said.
"That's one thing that
confuses
me. It's almost like the killing is perfunctory. There's no sexual
assault,
no torture, no indication of restraints, no defensive wounds.
He kills with a single stab wound, but then gives her three or four
more postmortem. Then he leaves them where they're lying, possibly
taking a small trophy with him."
"I'd say he has no respect
for women. Once the operation has gone as planned and
they're dead, he's essentially through with them. Then he walks away
without looking back."
"And the postmortem
stab
wounds?" Sean asked.
"I imagine they're a crack
in his self-discipline. He possibly doesn't even remember inflicting
those additional wounds."
Sean closed his eyes, trying
to
visualize how the attacks had taken place. "So the first stab is done
while the victim is upright. It's a fatal wound. Then she falls and he
stands over her and stabs her again, probably in the heat of the
moment."
"Yes, it's an angry act. He
may
not realize that it's rage against a slice of the female population
that's driving him. He thinks it's the stalking and killing of his prey
that motivates him—if he thinks about it at all. There's an underlying
disdain for women you can see in his acts."
"Isn't that true in most
cases?"
"Some, but not all. I
imagine
this guy had a very dominant father, and a mother who was either
submissive or abandoned the family. But I don't think his mother was
the defining female presence in
his life. He definitely has rage toward
a particular group of women, which the victims all represent."
"They've all been Hispanic
females, similar in coloring and build. But I don't understand why most
were prostitutes, while the last one was a teacher. The only thing the
victims had in common was living on the wrong side of town, but for
Renata Mendes that was in her past."
"It's not uncommon for this
type
of predator to change his victim selection and modus operandi as he
perfects his craft. Sometimes, these guys hit on something they really like, and go back to
repeat it and feel that gratification again," Keeley said.
"Is that what you
think is
happening here?"
"I see a couple of
possibilities.
First, prostitutes are often a target of opportunity because of the
reality
of their profession. They're always out there, always easy. But
as the killer matures, he wants more
of a challenge, which could
explain the shift in victims."
"You sound like you think
there might be something else."
"It's possible. Let's go
back to
the Herrera case," Agent Keeley said. "Cristina Herrera was a young
mother of two, a reformed crack addict, and a former prostitute. She'd
been living in a halfway house
for a year and had just been cleared to
get custody of her children again."
"In other words, she was a
rehabilitation success story," Sean said thoughtfully.
"Exactly. When she was
killed in
her old neighborhood, just a couple of days before getting her children
back, what was the local media reaction like?"
"They were all over it.
She'd
previously been profiled for a news story about a promising new
rehabilitation technique. Her death was considered doubly tragic
because she seemed to be on the verge of turning her life around," Sean
said, remembering the newspaper coverage.
"You hit the nail on the
head.
The press was all over the story. I'm positive that fed the killer's
need for more. He loved it—couldn't get enough, actually. That's why
the next murder followed so closely after the first, at least compared
to your estimates about his previous pace."
"That must be why he
selected Renata Mendes," Sean said. "She was a poor kid from a bad
neighborhood who had managed to make
something of her life."
"And the media was
sure to
cover
that angle of the story. It's one of the reasons she stayed in the
headlines for more than one day. I'm sure he's still living off the
thrill of that."
"Think of what would happen
if
the media got wind of the witness as his next potential victim,"
Sean
said, feeling a cold sensation in his gut.
"Yes. I don't need to tell
you
she's in grave danger. This new victim he's stalking has raised the
bar,
so to speak. She's more challenging and alluring than any of the
others, so he's probably willing to go
to greater lengths to get at
her. The payoff, in his mind, will be worth it."
"Jesus Christ."
"There's more. I see an
element
of ritual in the killer's MO, especially in the weapon selection, crime
scene layout, and taking of the trophy. Ritual is very comforting to
this type of killer, but in the case of Renata Mendes the routine was
accidentally broken by your witness."
"She messed up his sick
little game," Sean said. "She changed the rules."
"I'm afraid so. That may
give him
an even more powerful motivation, because he may feel the need to
get
things right this time. I think it's going to make his behavior even
more risky, and certainly more difficult to predict."
Sean couldn't speak as rage
and
fear washed over him—even though he knew emotions wouldn't help him
catch the guy who was threatening Claire.
But the killer's own
escalating drive and need to take risks would.
Sean thought quickly. "If
the killer is changing his patterns, taking more risks, wouldn't it
stand to reason that he'd be more likely to make
mistakes? After all, he hasn't perfected his new methods yet."
"That's a logical
conclusion,"
Keeley said. "Many serial killers are caught when their thrill-seeking
behavior and growing boldness take them out of their comfort zone. In
essence, they become too
caught up in the game."
"Like when you're playing
chess
and get so wrapped up in planning your strategy you forget to watch
what your opponent is doing."
"Exactly," Keeley said. "I
think that's how you'll eventually nail this bastard. The only question
is when."
Chapter 50
Washington, B.C.
Friday
evening
Claire stepped into her high
heels and tiredly rolled her head, trying to ease some of the kinks out
of her neck. It had been four weeks since she'd stumbled across a
murder scene, and the police weren't any closer to the killer than they
had been that night. Now she was heading out on yet another date from
Camelot's catalogue.
While some of the men had
gone
out of their way to be charming and attentive, she couldn't say the
same for herself. She did only what was required for the investigation—
eating fine food, drinking sophisticated wines, playing a role to
gather information, and then going home with a police escort.
And every night she went to
bed
alone, knowing that the investigation was mired in Camelot's endless
catalogue and her own lack of memory—except in dreams. She didn't
remember then either; she just woke up clammy and terrified. Awake and
alone, she told herself that the murderer had lost interest in her, but
she couldn't
believe it. She
sensed
the lurking, malevolent threat as clearly as she had when
she'd
received her purse and a victim's bloody sash, a cruel gift from a
sadistic mind. Added to the
strain of being around Sean day after day,
it was enough to make her jump at every strange sound.
Sean wasn't doing
anything
to
lower her level of tension. Night after night he sat at the bar with
his gaze fixed on Claire. Their eyes frequently clashed when she looked
around the room during the evening, and each time was like a physical
jolt. When she got up to leave the room, she could swear his eyes were
burning into her back.
They had hardly spoken two
words
alone since the night they'd made love. He went out of his way to avoid
her and communicate through others. The mixed messages she was getting
from his piercing blue stare and his standoffish actions kept her awake
long into each night.
She supposed it was better
than obsessing about the killer stalking her.
With her mouth turned down
at the
thought, Claire fastened a set of dangling earrings in her lobes and
picked up a light shawl from the chair in Afton's guest room. In the
cab on the way to Camelot, she reviewed the file on her date for that
evening. Just another normal guy, who worked a normal job and
had no
apparent fractures in his psyche.
"Seeking a true soul mate
in a world of imposters." Claire smiled faintly as she read the
line beneath his photo. Who isn't, my friend?
When the cab dropped her at
Camelot, she was taken to the nursery in the back.
Afton was on the floor changing one of her babies, while the other
howled loudly from the crib.
"Am I interrupting
anything?" Claire asked.
"No, come on in. The troops
have
just been fed, but Justin seems to be a little annoyed at being put
down for his evening nap. My nanny is gone, so it's just me, and the
little monster will have to tough it out."
"Maybe he needs a little
help to
fall asleep, hmmm?" Claire set aside her purse and shawl and stepped
out of her uncomfortable shoes.
Crossing to the crib, she
looked
down at the red-faced baby crying in frantic gulps. She draped a cloth
over her shoulder and lifted Justin out of the crib. As soon as she
bounced him gently against her shoulder, he calmed down. Trying to fit
a clenched fist in his mouth, he surveyed Claire with owlish brown eyes.
"Someone's pretty tired,"
she said in a soothing voice. "I bet a little time in the rocking chair
will do the trick."
She sat down in the rocker
near
the crib and gently adjusted the baby against her shoulder. He lay
there, content to rest his head on her chest and look up at her shiny
earrings.
"You're going to spoil him,"
Afton said affectionately.
"It's not possible to spoil
something this sweet." Claire pressed her lips to Justin's forehead,
then leaned her head against the back of the chair and sighed tiredly.
"Lord am I beat. No offense, but when this is over I'm canceling my
membership with your company. If I never go on another date it would be
fine with me."
"Then how are you going to
meet a man and have one of your own screaming babies some day?"
Afton laughed. "I'm
a single
mother with twin babies. Plus I'm trying to run a business. Some days
I
don't even get around to brushing my hair, so where would I find time
to date?"
"I know it's tough, but some
companionship might balance out your life. Besides, you might meet
someone and fall in love. Then you'd have a partner to help you raise
the boys."
"I don't think so." Afton
hesitated, then confided in Claire. "There's only one man for me—and
he's dead."
"I'm so sorry. You never
said anything, so I wasn't sure ..." Claire trailed off.
"It's all right. It's been a
year, so I should be getting used to the idea by now. But it still
hurts. Even
more when I think how he never even knew I was pregnant
before he died."
Claire tried to imagine how
Afton must feel, but couldn't. "You're very strong."
"That implies I had a
choice.
With two babies, I'm just doing what has to be done every day and
nothing more. Believe me, I never thought I'd be doing it alone. But he
had a dangerous job which took him all over the developing world, so I
should have known that something... could happen."
"What did he do?"
"He was a geologist working
for
an international petrochemical company. He went on a surveying trip
and
was murdered in a robbery attempt at the compound where he was staying.
I found out I was pregnant three days after I was told about his death.
We were never married."
Afton looked up at
her and
smiled
sadly. "It's okay. I'm learning to deal with it. And I can't regret the
time we spent together, or the fact that I have two healthy boys to
always remind me of their father.
I don't want them to grow up without
a male influence in their lives, but I'll never love another man
the
way I loved their father."
"Of course not, but that
doesn't mean you can't love again, in a different way," Claire said.
"There isn't any point. I've
known real love, so why would I settle for second best? As for finding
another man, who would want to be my consolation prize, knowing my
heart is already given to someone else?"
Claire felt her insides
clench as
the words hit dangerously close to home. Over the last week it had been
almost impossible to work up enough energy to make small talk with her
dates. Her thoughts were focused on Sean, and when she measured other
men against him, they came up short.
Consolation prize. Is
that what she would have to settle for once Sean was no longer in her
life?
"Do you really think there's
just
one man out there for you?" Claire asked, cradling the sleepy weight of
the baby against her shoulder. "One true love for everyone?"
"Yes. If you're really
lucky,
things work out. If not, you take what you can for as long as you can
have
it, and then you have your memories to get you by. I'm lucky to
have Cameron and Justin."
Claire looked down at the
child
sleeping against her and envied Afton her certainty and her children.
"They're wonderful boys, and you're a wonderful mother."
"First I need to
meet the
father," she said wryly.
"Which reminds me—it's time
for your date." Afton stood up with her other son.
"Can I have just a few more
minutes?" Claire asked, brushing her lips over the baby's incredibly
soft hair.
"Would you watch them for a
second then?" Afton said, putting Cameron hi the crib. "I need to
clean
up in the kitchen."
"No problem." Claire closed
her eyes. "We'll be right here."
And so would the question
that she couldn't duck and couldn't answer. Was Sean the one love
of her life?
She'd certainly never felt
this
way about anyone before. He was affecting her work, her sleep, her
social life, and her peace of mind. Worse, he'd become her measuring
stick for the male of the species.
And they could hardly bear
to be in the same room together.
Shoving away the
unanswerable
questions, Claire continued to rock and cuddle the baby against her.
Gradually the certainty of being watched made her eyes snap open.
Sean was staring at her.
"Sorry to wake you," he
said. "Your date's here."
He didn't know how he'd
managed
to make a coherent sentence. He'd never really thought about having
children, though he had always assumed it would happen someday—when he
was ready. The sight of Claire, barefoot and dressed in a cocktail
dress, gently rocking a sleeping baby in her arms, gave him an almost
prescient feeling, a certainty that someday she would hold his child. It
jerked the world out from under him.
He didn't say
another word
to
her. He was having enough trouble breathing past the tightness in his
chest without trying to talk.
Chapter 51
Washington, D.C.
Friday
evening
The man frowned as Marie
Claire's
cab pulled away from the curb, quickly followed by an anonymous beige
sedan. Watching, he clicked his thumbnail against his teeth hi a
nervous habit he wasn't even
aware of.
This is ridiculous. Don't
the police have anything better to do than follow her around?
At first he'd worried that
she'd
remembered something, perhaps even identified him, but after two
weeks,
he didn't think so. There was absolutely no sign that the police were
interested in him. Even so,
he decided that there wasn't any point in
risking being noticed by following the cab as he had for the
past three
nights. Same time, same restaurant, different date, same cops.
My gift must have really
shaken Marie Claire and the police if she has round-the-clock
protection.
He
smiled at the thought and considered sending her something else just to
watch the fuss and freshen
up the story for the media.
It was a delicious idea, but
he decided against it as he had every other time it
occurred
to him. It wasn't that he was frightened by the police—they added spice
to the game even as they made it more difficult—but the longer he
watched Marie Claire and her escorts, the more he believed that the
cops
were using her as bait to get to him.
It wouldn't happen,
of
course. He
was much too smart, far smarter than public servants driving tacky
Chevy sedans. But that didn't mean he would be careless. As much as he
wanted to feel his knife slicing into Marie Claire, he could be patient
when the goal was worth it. His sweet prey was definitely worth
whatever patience it took, even if he was getting more and more
restless.
His thumbnail clicked more
rapidly against his teeth as he tried to figure out why her dates
picked her up and dropped her off at this building when she worked
across town—not that she'd been at work lately. She spent her days in a
house with cops parked outside and her nights coming and going from
this building. The question was why. His own broker was based in the
building, along with other trading offices and small businesses, but it
wasn't likely that Marie Claire needed to check in with her broker
on a
nightly basis.
He needed to find out
exactly
where she spent her time in that office building, and if the police
were
really using her as bait. It would be risky, but at this point he
decided there was greater risk if he didn't find out exactly what was
going on. Besides, he was tired of just watching.
A movement across the street
caught his eye. One of the building security guards was holding open
the handicap-access
door. A
young woman with short blonde hair came out, pushing a double stroller
in front of her.
The man smiled and
licked
his
thumbnail as he recognized the woman. He'd seen her outside the
Georgetown home where Marie Claire and her little friend were staying.
He'd also seen her talking to
the police. He sat patiently as she
loaded her babies into car seats in the back of her minivan, then
folded the huge stroller and stored it in the back.
After she pulled out into
traffic, he waited for a few moments to be sure that no one followed
her.
Then he made a U-turn and caught up with her at a stoplight. He
followed her as she drove past the
town house that had been Marie
Claire's home for the last two weeks. When she turned right, so did
he,
watching while the minivan turned into an alley that ran behind the row
of houses. He paused for a minute, then pulled forward. He saw the
blonde woman unloading her babies and their car seats and carrying them
through a gate—right into the backyard of the house where Marie Claire
was staying.
He drove further down the
street
until he found a parking spot, then doubled back to survey the entrance
of the alley on foot. He was close enough to read and memorize the
woman's license plate. After about twenty minutes, the woman came out
alone with several duffel bags. She returned to the house and
immediately brought the babies back to the car. Once they were secured
in their seats, she stopped to close a padlock on the back gate.
As he watched the woman
drive
away, he smiled. Fate had been particularly generous with him lately.
He now knew exactly how to make his sweet prey think of him, send the media and the
police
into a frenzy, feel another woman's terror just before she died, and be
perfectly safe. A sexual shudder built from the base of his spine.
Tomorrow would be a very good night.
Chapter 52
Washington, D.C.
Saturday
afternoon
Sean and Aidan sat at their
desks
reviewing the status of several leads on the Mendes murder
investigation. They were developing a system to divide Camelot's male
clients into several different categories of risk, a time-consuming
procedure requiring daily updates to the database of suspects they were
creating.
"All clients on our list who
haven't been run through the law enforcement computers will be
categorized as high risk," Sean said.
"Agreed. And once they've
been
through a preliminary check they'll get moved to medium risk,
depending
on the results. Only medium-risk clients will be allowed to go out with
Claire for further assessment." Aidan made notes as he spoke. "After
the dates, anyone who's been dismissed will be categorized as low risk,
but we won't formally eliminate any suspect until we actually catch
this bastard."
"We have to move faster.
It's been a month since Re-nata Mendes was murdered. I don't think the
killer will wait
long before he strikes
again. Keeley pretty much agreed with me that the guy was
speeding up
his pattern."
Sean looked up as
their
captain
approached. He could tell it wasn't going to be a pleasant discussion
when Captain Michaels remained standing, rather than taking a seat at
one of the desks.
"What progress have you two
made?" Michaels asked.
"We're putting together our
weekly report—" Sean began.
"I need something right
now," Captain Michaels interrupted.
Sensing their supervisor's
foul
mood, Aidan spoke cautiously. "The Crime Scene Unit in charge of the
Mendes case hasn't come up with any conclusive forensic evidence for us
to work with."
"We have details of the
cause of
death and the layout of the scene documented," Sean added. "There
are
similarities with several other unsolved stabbing deaths in the metro
area, including Baltimore."
"But no hard evidence?"
"None. This guy is careful
to
carry out his attacks in heavily trafficked areas, so the odds of
getting useable hair, fiber, or prints are pretty much zero," Sean said.
"What about the dating
service thing? Any suspects there?"
"We've been able to classify
every man the witness has seen as a low-level risk, which essentially
eliminates them from further active investigation," Sean said. "Our
witness continues to review the remaining members of the service. We
have a nightly operation to get the witness and suspects in close
proximity and see whether we can make an identification of the killer."
Both detectives
nodded.
"That's not good enough."
Michaels threw an advance copy of the Sunday paper on Sean's desk.
"The
shit will hit the fan tomorrow. Someone's been leaking tidbits to
Whitcombe. She's written
a story citing unnamed sources that could blow
the lid off your witness."
Aidan stood up and looked
over
his partner's shoulder. In a small box on the front page was an article
by Shelly Whit-combe slamming the D.C. police for not having any
suspects or leads a month after Renata Mendes's murder. The story went
on to question the capabilities of the investigative team, given the
fact that they'd made so little progress despite the assistance of an
eyewitness to the crime.
Sean clenched his fists
around the sides of the paper as he flipped to page twelve and read the
last of the story.
And in an ironic
turn of
events,
an unnamed police department source has stated that on the night of
the
murder, the eyewitness in question, whose name has not been released,
was returning home from
an evening spent at Camelot Services Inc., a
dating service located near the scene of the crime. The eyewitness was
injured trying to escape from the killer, but the police source
indicated that the individual has recovered and is resting at an
undisclosed location. Is there no end to the perils of dating in the
21st century?
"Fucking gossipmongering
leeches," Sean said. "Don't they have any idea how much danger this
puts
the witness in?"
"Very few people
know who
the
witness is, and only her surveillance team knows where she's staying,"
Aidan said, more to reassure Sean than the captain.
"Move her anyway. I'll speak
to
the group doing the surveillance about some new rules. Unnamed
source,
my ass." The captain walked away without further comment.
"Shit. Any ideas on who the
leak is?" Aidan asked.
"No, and he'd better hope I
never
find out. Dammit, this could drive the killer over the edge." Sean
pushed back from his desk. "We'd better tell Claire and get her moved.
Where is she now?"
"Her team said she returned
to Afton's place about two hours ago. She's probably getting ready for
her date tonight."
Sean made a sour face and
headed for the door with Aidan right on his heels.
Washington, D.C.
Saturday
evening
Claire stood in front of the
bathroom mirror and ran her fingers through her wet curls. She was
preparing for date number whatever—she'd lost count, much less any
sense of urgency. Olivia was out shopping and wouldn't be back until
after Claire left. It had been a lovely, quiet afternoon, but it was
time to put
on her cocktail dress and perfume and pretend to be someone
she wasn't for the evening.
She shrugged into a soft
robe and
wandered into the bedroom, looking out the window while she
fastened
the belt. She sighed and decided it looked like another storm was
coming, bringing with it an early gloom. Wonderful. I beat my hair
into shape and the humidity makes it go sproing. Maybe I'll
just let
the curls do their curly thing.
Since Claire's bedroom
overlooked
the back of the house, she couldn't see the surveillance team, but
she
knew they were around somewhere. They always were, like the humidity.
The gate in the backyard
banged open and shut as a burst of wind rustled the
trees
and shrubs. Clake frowned at the noise. The six-foot-tall gate was
always closed and secured with a padlock. She was sure
it had been
closed when she had gone up to take her shower. Otherwise she would
have heard it banging in the restless wind that preceded the
thunderstorm.
From her
second-story
bedroom,
nothing looked out of place in the backyard or alley. The patio
furniture, glider swing, and barbeque set were all neatly arranged in
the small yard. There weren't any strange cars in the alley.
The gate banged again, and
her heart beat a little bit faster.
Tightening the knot on her
robe,
Clake padded down the Starrs in her bare feet. Feeling foolish, she
went through all the rooms to make sure she was alone. Only then did
she go to the back door.
The gate banged again as the
wind shifted direction. The hinges creaked and the gate opened after
fairing to latch properly.
Maybe Afton forgot to
lock it yesterday?
A chill went through
Claire's
body. She blamed it on the fact that she was standing in an
air-conditioned room with wet hair and nothing but a short robe for
cover. She should really go secure the gate, but
when she reached for
the back door, something made her hesitate.
Don't be silly. It's
still light outside, and you have two policemen within yelling
distance. Just go out and close it.
With a deep breath, she
opened the door and walked out onto the back step.
The wind gusted again,
bringing
the scent of rain and making her robe whip around her knees. She
shivered and knew it was pure nerves. The air outside was heavy with
humid heat. She slowly walked down the brick path, making her way between the
chaise
lounge and a patio table. As she passed the glider swing, she reached a
hand out to stop its slow creaking motion. There was silence in the
yard.
Holding her robe
against
another
playful tug of sultry air, she continued toward the back gate, which
was slowly swinging open again. As she passed the grill and oversized
wooden barbeque counter, which were protected from the elements by a
dark green tarp, she caught something out of the corner of her eye.
Heart hammering, she turned and looked.
A woman lay curled on her
side, facing the fence. She was slender and had a cap of blonde hair.
"Afton!"
Clake leaped forward and
gently
turned the woman over, then jerked back, instinctively recognizing the
look and smell of death. The woman's brown eyes were open and vacant.
It wasn't Afton. It was a
woman wearing a blonde wig.
Clake leaned closer in
horrified
fascination and looked at the woman's dark eyes and dusky skin. The
wig
had fallen off more than halfway when Claire turned her over.
Underneath the wig, the dead
woman's hair was thick and black and
curly. She had been wrapped in a tattered, lightweight raincoat.
Clake held a hand to her
mouth and began to shiver visibly. He wanted me to think it was
Afton. He's playing games again.
She turned to get the police
officers from the front of the house and found herself staring at a man
holding the gate open. He wore a baseball hat and dark glasses, along
with dark jogging clothes. She
was opening her mouth to ask him for
assistance when he smiled at her.
"Marie Claire. Sweet
prey,
you're
next." The man spoke in a harsh whisper, and then was gone. His running
footsteps echoed down the alley.
Claire decided that the
fastest way to get the cops was to scream. It felt so good that she did
it again.
Thirty seconds later, a cop
appeared on the back porch, weapon drawn. His partner came running
through the alley and stopped in front of the gate when he saw Claire.
She motioned frantically at
the
open gate. "White male, blue jogging shorts, blue cap, dark glasses.
Hurry, hurry! He's running away!"
The younger officer
immediately
turned and sprinted up the alley. The second cop took her arm and
started hustling her back to the safety of the house.
"Wait—she—" Claire pointed
with trembling fingers toward the woman lying on her back by the fence.
The officer briefly assessed
the victim. "She's not going anywhere. Get inside until I get some
backup here."
He dragged Claire through
the
yard and into the house. He locked the back door, pulled her into the
kitchen, and shut the blinds. Claire dropped into a chair and put her
head in her hands while the officer called in backup and checked with
his partner on the radio.
"Any luck, Stokes?"
A few seconds later his
partner
responded. "Nothing," he panted. "I saw him running, but he headed up
to the university and I lost him in the crowd. I'm doing another check
of the area. Campus police are assisting."
"I'll get the CSU. We've got
another murder victim here." The officer turned to her. "What happened?"
"I heard the gate banging
and went out to lock it."
The cop said something under
his breath.
"It's all
right now. You're
safe. I'll ask CSU to bring a sketch artist. Is there anything more you
can
tell us about the guy?"
She took a shaking
breath
and
then another, calming herself. "He's a tall white male, at least six
feet,
with a medium build. Between the hat and glasses, I really didn't
see much. I got the impression he
had dark hair, but didn't see it that
well. A blue baseball cap and navy jogging shorts are about all I
can
remember," Claire said.
The policeman
repeated her
description into the radio.
Claire sat with her
face in
her hands again, her mind reeling. He could have killed me. I'd be
another
case in Sean's files.
Sean.
Claire covered her
mouth
with her hand and unconsciously rocked herself for comfort.
Chapter 54
Washington, D.C.
Saturday
evening
Sean and Aidan were two
blocks
from Afton's house when they heard the call sign of Claire's
surveillance team on the police scanner. Aidan was driving, so it was
Sean who turned up the sound.
"Need medical examiner
and CSV at backyard, this location. Female DOA, mid-twenties, brown
eyes and dark curly hair."
Sean's stomach flipped.
"Sweet Jesus Christ. It can't be." But he knew all too well that it
could.
Aidan floored the
accelerator for
the last block, then hit the brakes for a squealing stop in front of
the house. Sean bailed out before the car was fully stopped and ran up
the steps. The front door wasn't locked, which saved him the trouble of
kicking it in. He ran through the entry and saw a flash of purple from
the corner of his eye.
Claire was in the kitchen,
head
in her hands, wearing her short purple robe. She looked up at him as
the front door slammed into the hallway so hard that it punched through
the drywall.
"Are you all right?"
Sean
asked, his voice raw with emotion. He could feel the tremors shaking
her body.
"Yes. Oh, Sean." She wrapped
her
arms around him and held on with all her strength. She felt her eyes
start to sting with tears, but she was afraid to give in to the
emotions that were tearing her apart. Instead, she buried her head in
the curve of Sean's neck and blocked out everything but him.
Sean closed his eyes,
letting his
face drop into the damp warmth of her curls. He pressed desperate
kisses everywhere he could reach—her hair, forehead, cheeks, eyes. He
breathed in her scent repeatedly and willed his heart to start beating
normally again. He was only distantly aware of Aidan pulling Officer
Peterson out of the kitchen to request an update.
After several minutes, Sean
gently set Claire back down on the floor. He cupped her cheeks with
both hands and looked into her shadowed eyes before kissing her
lin-geringly on the lips. She tried to reassure him with a weak smile.
"I'm all right," she said.
"Really."
He dropped his forehead onto
hers. "Sweetheart, I thought you were dead. I thought Peterson was
reporting that he'd found your body in the backyard."
"Oh." Her heart turned over
at the look on his face.
"Yeah, 'Oh.' You took ten
years off my life."
"To tell you the truth, I
thought I was dead, too."
"What the hell happened here
tonight?"
Her lips trembled as she
remembered coming face-to-face with the killer in the backyard.
"I saw
him. He put a dead
woman in the backyard.
And he was standing not ten feet away from me.
He looked at me and said
my name."
"Jesus."
She shivered and whispered
raggedly, "He said I was next."
She flinched at the vicious
words
that came out of Sean's mouth. He saw her reaction and pulled her to
him again. "It's all right, sweetheart. We'll get him, I promise."
She nodded and held on hard
to
him. It was the only way she would be able to keep herself from falling
apart completely, and that was the last thing anyone needed from her
right now.
"Everything okay in here?"
Aidan asked from the doorway.
"She's fine," Sean said,
stepping back from Claire reluctantly.
"Then you don't mind if I do
this," Aidan said, coming into the kitchen and catching Claire up in a
bear hug of his own. He landed a smacking kiss on her lips before she
could catch her breath.
"You scared the shit out of
us, lady."
Claire hugged Aidan back. "I
was pretty scared, too."
Feeling tears threaten
again, she
ended the hug and stepped back, struggling for her disappearing
composure. She straightened her shoulders and tightened the belt on her
robe, knowing she had to hold herself together for a little while
longer.
"I appreciate your concern,
both of you. But there's someone outside who needs you more right now."
"Claire—" Sean began,
concerned by her visible effort to control herself.
"No. You need to go do your
job. I'll be fine right here.
Aidan went out the
back door
and out onto the porch,
Turning away from Sean, she
went
to a cupboard and began taking out the makings for coffee and tea. She
measured scoops of ground coffee and poured them into the coffeemaker.
Her hands barely shook.
Sean looked at the strong
line of
her back for a long moment, then brushed a hand over her wild curls
and
said, "Have I told you how great you are?"
He was in the backyard
before she could answer.
Washington, D.C.
Saturday
evening
Sean went outside to
where
Aidan
was making notes on the murder scene. They both stood over the body for
several minutes, studying the details and mentally comparing them to
previous cases. There
was no blood or sign of a struggle in the yard.
"He stabbed her somewhere
else
and dumped the body here. No blood on the scene here—and probably not
on him—because he wrapped her in the raincoat after she was dead," Sean
said.
Aidan nodded. "He's changing
his
routine. He wants to make a statement. Look at the wig—he doesn't like
blondes. He likes dark-baked women. But he wanted us to think it was
Afton." He shook his head
as he took in the blonde wig with its trendy
pixie cut.
"Wrong," Sean said. "He
wanted Claire to
find the body and think it was Afton. He's playing with her emotions.
He's building up to something big, and really getting off in the
process. Keeley warned me about this."
"And the killer is
improvising, too," Aidan pointed out.
"He's taking bigger
and
bigger chances to get to her," Sean said grimly.
They looked back toward the
house. Claire stood on the top step waiting for them to notice her.
"I've got coffee and tea for
whoever wants it. Sodas as well," she said, as if she were offering
refreshments at a backyard barbeque.
"Thanks. Is the sketch
artist here?" Sean asked.
"In the kitchen drinking
coffee."
"Work with her, okay? Then
get some rest. It's going to be a long night."
She hesitated, then went
back
into the house. Sean turned as Peterson and Stokes walked through the
back gate with frustration evident on their faces.
"We've done a thorough check
of
the alley and the roads all the way up to O Street and the university
gates, and we've got nothing," Officer Peterson said in disgust. "It's
all paved, so there are no footprints. No trash or papers left behind.
No one saw anything or even heard a dog bark. What is this guy, a
ghost?"
Sean said nothing, just
examined
the broken padlock and open gate. He turned his head and looked toward
the house, realizing that Claire's room overlooked the backyard. With
the drapes open, he could see right into the room. At the moment, she
was standing in front of the closet. He watched her select some
clothing from there before moving toward the bathroom.
"We've got to get both of
them out of here," Sean said.
Sean shook his head
and
checked
his watch. "I want them to go to separate locations anyway. There's a
chance the killer has been tracking Claire through Olivia's movements.
I want to make sure that doesn't happen again."
"Any idea when Olivia will
be back?" Aidan asked.
"No. Peterson said she went
shopping at one of those outlet malls, so it could be a while. Her cell
phone is off."
Aidan shoved his hands in
his pockets and waited, knowing what was coming next.
"I'm going to take Claire
somewhere and lie low for about thirty-six hours," Sean said. "No
one—not
even the surveillance team—will know where we are. I'll take
the sedan. Someone at the station can
drop my truck off for you when
you're ready to take Olivia to her new location."
"If that's the way you want
to do things," Aidan said.
"It is. Once I'm sure the
killer has been thrown off the scent, we'll find a safe location for
both of them."
Aidan considered remaining
silent, then thought better of it. "For someone who's trying to keep
his distance from a witness, you're sure going about it in an odd way."
Sean gave his partner a hard
look. "Someone needs to protect her. She knows and trusts me."
"And what about when we got
here tonight?"
"What about it? I was glad
to see she was alive. She needed to be held."
"But you needed it more,"
Aidan said. "I felt like I was intruding on a very intimate scene."
"Christ, you make it sound
like
we had sex right there in the kitchen," Sean said, ignoring the fact
that
he and Claire had once very nearly done just that.
"No, but sometimes emotional
intimacy is more dangerous than sex," Aidan shot
back. "And what's
more, you know it, since you've spent your entire
adult life avoiding it."
"Do you really want
to get
into
my past history with women right now?" Sean asked between his teeth,
aware of the fact they were not alone.
"I'm not attacking you. I
just
want to make sure you're thinking straight. I want you to ask yourself
why you're breaking all the rules with Claire, and whether you're doing
her any favors by acting this
way in the middle of a homicide
investigation."
They were both silent, aware
that
Sean's behavior today had edged over the line of professionalism—again.
Only this time there were witnesses.
But the truth of the matter
was,
he wouldn't do things any differently if given the choice. Even now he
felt an overwhelming need to find Claire, to hold her close to him and
make sure she was going to be okay, mentally as well as physically. And
he would do just that, once he got her out of here.
"She could have died today,"
Sean said. "Do you think I give a rat's ass about the rules right now?"
"No."
"I'm taking Claire with me.
You
can read into that whatever you want. I want her in a secure location
for a day or two while we look for a more permanent arrangement.
They're not coming back here."
Aidan sighed and gave in.
"Johnston and his family are leaving for ten days. Caribbean cruise or
something. Maybe we can use his house in Alexandria once they're gone."
"Good idea. Would you take
care of that with Johnston and the captain?"
Aidan turned back to
the
dead
woman, thinking how damn glad he was that it wasn't Claire. He
couldn't
imagine what Sean had felt before he'd found out that Claire was alive.
"I'll see if there are any
missing persons matching her description—either blonde or brunette,"
Aidan said.
Sean nodded, but didn't feel
optimistic. The victim, while having a superficial resemblance to Afton
with the wig, was obviously a young woman used to hard living. Needle
tracks scarred her duty arms. She looked like she'd existed on the edge
of civilized society—a woman who wouldn't be missed anytime soon. A
quick and easy kill.
He told me I
was next.
Sean's gut clenched, but he
didn't say anything—he just studied the corpse as the Crime Scene Unit
pulled up in the alley behind Afton's house. Aidan stepped aside as the
team began to set up.
"Put a rush on all lab work,
especially fingerprints," Sean said as he stepped back. "It looks like
she was killed somewhere else, so we've got another crime scene
somewhere in the city. Keep an eye out for anything that would help
find it."
"We'll let you know as soon
as
we've got something, Detective," the supervisor promised. "Believe me,
this case is getting top priority for labs and manpower."
For the next hour Sean and
Aidan
watched the crime scene team carefully gather evidence while early
darkness descended. When the medical examiner's van came to pick up the
body, the detectives went back into the house, knowing there was little
else they could do that night. Peterson was gulping a cup
of hot coffee
in the kitchen.
"Where's Claire?" Sean asked.
Sean found Claire
standing
by the
window in a dark room. He went to her and looked down. Someone was
bringing a body bag through the back gate. He closed the drapes and
flipped on a light before he turned to Claire.
"Don't torture yourself," he
said. "There was nothing you could do about any of it."
Claire ran a listless hand
through curls that were still damp. "All I can think of is that poor
girl was murdered for no other reason than to terrify me. And it did.
When I thought that body was Afton, I..." Her voice died.
Sean kept his hands in his
pockets. It was either that or reach for her, and this wasn't a good
time or place. "The killer gets off on power, on being in control."
"He—he seems unreal, like a
ghost, not human." She tilted her head back and shook hair out of her
eyes.
"He's human," Sean said,
"even
though we'd feel better about the human race if he wasn't. But he's a
real person with real fingerprints and real mental problems. He can be
analyzed, understood, and caught."
"Can he? This house is under
police surveillance, and he killed her—"
"Not here," Sean cut in.
"—dumped the body," she
continued
without a pause, "had a chat with me and wasn't spotted by the police.
Did any of the neighbors see him?"
"We've got a team out
asking."
"Did they see him?" she
insisted.
Sean sighed. "No. He's
either really stupid or really willing to take risks."
"He isn't stupid. He knew
just what buttons to push to terrify me. The blonde wig, the threat."
"What about Livvie?"
"Aidan will take care of
her. I'm taking you someplace quiet for a day or two, until we find
another house."
"All right, I'm ready."
Claire pointed to her bags, which were neatly lined up by the door. "I
knew I wouldn't be staying here."
Sean took Claire's large bag
and
let her lead the way downstairs. She went out the front door without a
glance at the lights and activity at the rear of the house. The front
yard was so normal it made her shiver.
He settled her into the
front
seat of the car. When she didn't pick up her seat belt, he reached
across her to fasten it. He started the engine, worried by her silence.
They drove without speaking for several minutes.
"Did tonight help you
remember anything from the other murder?" Sean asked.
"No. Just that this guy is
real and I can't forget for a moment he's out there."
"He's real, but he's not
going to get another chance at you, so don't think about it."
"What about future dates
with Camelot?" Claire said, thinking about her role in the
investigation.
"Your dating days are
history.
From now on, you don't leave my sight. No one but me knows where you're
staying. Neither you nor Olivia will be going back to work, or even
calling in to the office. Hell,
I don't even want you logging into the
network remotely, okay? No grocery shopping, no day spas, nothing that
has been part of your routine for the last month."
Claire was too numb to
argue, and instead looked out the window. She was so emotionally spent
that
she could barely
respond to what was
happening around her. The only thing she could do was bounce between
the blank-ness in the dead girl's eyes and Sean's urgent, protective
embrace.
Finally Claire
closed her
eyes
and put her head against the seat. She didn't move until Sean
unfastened
her seat belt and said, "We're here."
"Here" was a beautiful hotel
with
an excellent security system. Sean ignored the bellman, carried their
bags, and showed Claire to the door of the suite. He put her bags in
the bedroom and went straight to
the lavish bathroom. Soon hot water
was thundering from the elaborate faucet on the jetted tub. He
added a
few colorful bath bubbles for the hell of it.
"Go in and soak," he said.
"If you don't relax your muscles, you'll never sleep tonight."
Automatically Claire looked
over at the suite's only bed.
"When I'm ready to turn in,
I'll
take the foldout bed in the living room," he said, stuffing a plush
hotel robe into her hands. "I'll order dinner and a bottle of wine from
room service while you steam up the place. Any preferences?"
The thought of food made her
wince. "I'm not really hungry."
"I didn't ask whether you
were hungry, I asked whether you wanted to choose what you're going to
eat
or not."
She smiled faintly at his
surly response. "Something light, I guess. Whatever. I trust you."
She went into the bathroom
and
closed the door, twisting her hair into a knot on top of her head. She
took off her clothes and slipped into the hot, foamy water with a sigh.
Five minutes later there was a knock on the door.
"Are you decent?" Sean asked.
"I'm wearing what people
usually wear in the bath."
She sank to her chin
in the
bubbles, feeling ridiculously shy with a man who was—or had been—her
lover.
Sean walked in carrying a
brimming glass of red wine. "I found this in the liquor cabinet. I want
you to drink the whole thing. It will help you to take the edge off
your adrenaline high."
She eyed the huge glass. If
she
drank it she would lose some of the emotional control she'd been
rebuilding shred by shred. On the other hand, she might also forget the
sight of the dead girl's eyes and the killer's twisted smile.
"Medicine, huh?" she asked.
"Definitely."
Claire reached for the glass
and
took a healthy swallow. Raising her eyebrow at Sean as he continued to
hover, she took another gulp to satisfy him.
"I'll call you when dinner
gets here," he said, closing the door as he left the steamy bathroom.
Sighing, Claire idly rubbed
her
big toe around the spigot, catching the occasional drop of hot water
that still fell into the bubbles surrounding her. She sipped and sipped
again, deciding that the wine was the tastiest medicine she'd ever had.
Between that and the bath, she was feeling warm for the first time
since she'd heard Afton's back gate banging in the wind.
Suddenly she was seeing a
corpse and vacant dark eyes. No, she told herself, I'm not
going there
tonight. Tonight I'm going to concentrate on life and
living.
Sean.
It was time to quit fooling
herself. Her last thoughts before going to sleep were about him, and
first thoughts on waking. The day didn't really begin until she saw
him. She'd never felt more alive than
when she was with that impossible,
infuriating, tender, and incredibly wonderful man.
I love him. It was
that simple—independence and self-preservation be damned.
She felt shaky but better
for
having admitted her feelings to herself. Then she took a swallow of
wine
and wondered what to do next. Afton had been right. Claire should
take whatever she could, for as long as she could, and be grateful for
the opportunity to love a man like Sean. And maybe, just maybe, the
maddening man could be persuaded to think the way she did.
From the suite came the
sound of
room service setting up dinner. Smiling, she drank the last of the wine
for courage, grabbed a towel, and reached for her toiletries bag. She
couldn't do anything about the future right now. She couldn't even be
certain she would survive the next few days. But she had this moment,
and she wasn't going to waste it.
She smiled as she caught her
own
reflection in the steamy mirror. Detective Sean Richter didn't know it
yet, but he was in for the night of his life.
Chapter 56
Washington,
D.C.
Saturday
night
Sean impatiently paced the
suite's living room. He'd already told Claire their dinner had arrived,
but
she was still locked in the bathroom.
Easy. She had a hell of a
scare tonight, so maybe she's earned some alone time. Everything here
can wait until she's ready.
He thought about the box
stashed
in the room service cart and the whopping tip he'd given the bellman
for rounding up some razor blades and such for Sean, who hadn't
expected to be spending the night
away from home.
He splashed a bit more wine
in
his own glass, though he wasn't planning on drinking any. Then he
wiped
a hand across his forehead. Even without his jacket and shoulder
harness, his body felt hot,
edgy. The dishes were all arranged and the
wine was poured. He thought about the pale, distant expression on her
face as they'd checked into the hotel and added another inch of wine to
her glass.
She needed to relax and not think about the man who could
have killed her tonight.
As for any more than
hand-holding, after the clumsy way he'd handled things the night they'd
made love, he didn't blame her for watching him with wary black eyes.
He'd really blown things by rushing her into sex, then pulling away
afterward. He would have to be very careful not to place any demands on
her physically at this point. If he was lucky and handled things right,
maybe she would give him another chance when all this was over.
A cloud of steam and
Claire's
delicate perfume fogged his brain. She was walking across the bedroom
toward him, wrapped in an oversize robe and looking good enough to eat.
He smiled at her and held a chair out at the table.
"I feel silly eating off
fine
china when I'm only wearing a bathrobe," Claire said, picking at the
plush
collar and wondering if she should have changed into something
more sexy. Well, outright seduction
was new to her, and she would just
have to learn it as she went along.
"It's pretty chilly in here
with
the air-conditioning," Sean said, looking away from her fingers
touching
the robe where it opened on flushed skin. "Dressing warm is a
good idea."
Sean's prosaic answer set
Claire
back. She'd been fishing for a compliment, but he was more interested
in serving baked chicken and rice than admiring the picture she made
with her dark hair and eyes against the snowy white robe.
"This looks good. I guess
I'm hungrier than I thought." She picked up her fork and smiled shyly
at Sean.
He stared at her for a
moment before returning her smile. "I'm glad. There's lots of good
protein in that. Eat up."
"Why, am I going to need
energy
for something tonight?" She actually twirled a curl around her finger
as she spoke, then bit her lip, wondering if she had gone too far. This
seduction thing was tricky, and subtlety was against her nature.
"A full stomach is the best
way I
can think of to ensure a good night's sleep," Sean said with forced
cheer, telling himself that there was no way she was coming on to him.
She was just relaxed and vulnerable and trusted him. He'd live up to
that trust if it killed him. He turned to set the serving dishes back
on the tray.
Claire rolled her eyes at
his
back and ate silently for a few minutes. Then she tried again, this
time ditching the subtlety. "Could you pour me some more water, please?
I'm feeling awfully warm." She loosened the belt of her robe, allowing
the fabric to gape at her neck and expose the top curves of her
breasts. She fanned herself and looked at him with innocent black eyes.
Sean frowned at her. "How
much wine have you had?"
"Just the one glass."
"The bathwater wasn't that
hot.
Maybe you're coming down with something." He reached across the
table
and felt her forehead like a nurse.
She slapped his hand away in
exasperation. "Jesus, you have to be the densest man
on the planet. In
case you haven't noticed, I'm throwing myself at you!"
Sean looked like
he'd been
hit
with a two-by-four. Then his expression hardened and he pushed his
chair back from the table. He went to stand by the window with his back
to her.
"I thought, given your
reaction to seeing me earlier tonight, you'd be a little more
receptive," she said.
"Is something wrong?"
"Oh, I don't know, let me
think. Maybe the fact that you could have died today?" Sean asked.
"How's that for wrong?"
"I realize that. It put a
lot of things into perspective for me. It changed everything."
He sighed. "Nothing has
changed.
Your life is pretty much the definition of fucked up right now. You've
been scared shitless and you aren't in any frame of mind to make
decisions about anything. Your new 'perspective' is an
adrenaline-induced hormonal rush."
"Bullshit."
He turned to face her.
"There's too much going on in your life right now, all of it bad.
When-—"
"That's not true," she
interrupted. "What I'm feeling right now, what we had together before,
these are
the good things in my life. Being here with you tonight feels
right. What really scares me is the thought
of never feeling
this way again."
He didn't trust himself to
say anything as she stood and walked over to him.
"That was the most
terrifying
part of looking at the killer," she said, "seeing my own death written
in
his face—knowing that I wouldn't see you again. You were what I was
thinking about at that moment, just you."
"Why? I'm alive, and
I want
to feel alive with you."
He stared down at her,
drowning in the black depths of her eyes, torn by a temptation he'd
never known.
She saw this, smiled sadly,
and
moved back from him. "But it has to be your choice. I'm going into this
with my eyes open. I need to know that you are, too."
Sean thought about all the
reasons he should take Claire to her room, tuck her in, and make his
own bed alone on the couch.
For about a second and a
half.
Then he pushed everything
aside
but the fact that she needed him as much as he needed her. He stepped
forward, sank his fingers into her hair, and kissed her until the room
began to spin around them both.
"My eyes are wide open, and
all I can see is you, Claire."
The smile she gave him said
he
was the only man in the world. He kissed the smile gently, took her
hand, and led her to the couch. She hesitated when he motioned for her
to sit. Instead, she pushed against his shoulders to send him tumbling
to the cushions. Or she tried, but he outweighed her by about a hundred
pounds. When she pushed again, he took the hint and sprawled back on
the couch.
Trembling with a combination
of
nerves and anticipation, she stood in front of him and loosened the
belt on her robe. Two shrugs of her shoulders, and it was sliding to
the floor to puddle at her feet.
His nostrils flared as he
breathed in her perfume, and his hands clenched at his sides. He sat
silently, running his eyes over her body as if it
were
their first time. It had been dark that night in his truck, and
he was
determined to glut himself on her beauty this time. He took in the
paleness of her skin, the taut thrust of her breasts, the flare of her
hips and the sleekly muscled line of her thighs.
Claire stood there,
nipples
erect and legs quivering, waiting for Sean to say something. Or do
something. Anything.
"Um, I'm feeling a little
self-conscious here. Could you give me some kind of sign?" She tried to
joke,
but her voice broke and a flush rose in her cheeks.
He leaned forward and
wrapped his
arms around her hips, burying his face against her belly and rubbing
against its soft curve. He smelled the scent of her perfumed skin, then
plunged his tongue into her navel while he shaped her buttocks gently
with his hands.
"Oh!"
"Ask and ye shall receive,"
Sean said, nuzzling her again before rifting his head and pulling a
breast into his mouth.
She slid her hands into his
hair,
letting the cool softness run through her fingers. Her eyes closed and
her head tipped back as he wrapped her in sensation from front to back.
She felt his fingers trail down to the sensitive under-curve of her
buttocks, and drew a shaky breath when he lingered there.
She held that breath when
those
fingers slid to the in-sides of her thighs, trailing along the tender
skin until they reached her knees. Before she knew it, he had nudged
her legs apart and moved his knees between her own. She grew tense with
anticipation as her most vulnerable flesh was laid bare before him.
He leaned forward and
stopped an inch from her body, drawing in the scent of her
arousal, noting the way her thighs trembled and her belly had grown
taut. Before she could say anything, he closed the distance and pressed
his mouth between her legs. His tongue slid over her slick flesh.
She jumped at the
lightning
bolt of sensation. "Oh, God. Sean, no."
"Mmmrnm," he said, licking
her delicately. "Definitely yes."
He grasped her legs and
widened
them further, opening her up to the most intimate kind of loving a man
could give a woman. As his tongue and lips and teeth caressed her, she
dug her hands in his hair and held on until she couldn't stand up any
longer.
"Let go, sweetheart. I've
got
you." Sean wrapped his hands around her hips to hold her, then pressed
his tongue inside her body in a caress that nearly sent her over the
edge.
As if it belonged to someone
else, she listened to her voice cry and moan, begging him to stop, then
begging him to go faster, harder. When he sucked her most tender flesh
into his mouth and stroked it
with the tip of his tongue, she went taut
and climaxed while she called out his name.
When she came back to
herself, he
was leaning against the cushions, holding her in his arms as she
straddled his lap. Her bare skin was pressed to his fully dressed body,
and her face was buried against
his neck. She could feel his pulse
beating underneath her lips, and kissed the spot before running her
tongue across it. His heart rate kicked up a notch.
When she gently sank her
teeth into his neck, his body jerked under hers. She felt his hands in
her hair, pulling her head back. She looked at
him
dreamily, then moved to kiss him. As their mouths pressed together and
their tongues wrapped around each other, she could feel the tension
vibrating through his body. She pulled away from his mouth, looked at
him, and smiled at him in anticipation.
Sean felt his body
grow even
harder as he took in Claire's positively lustful grin. She licked her
lips and began to unbutton his shirt. He knew he was in serious trouble.
Without a word she undid his
shirt, stopping for a sultry kiss between each button. Once she had his
shirt off and his jeans undone, he remembered what he'd forgotten up to
now.
"Wait. Don't move a muscle."
he said.
Kissing her, he gently set
her
aside, went to the bag on the room service cart, and fished out a box
of condoms. He pulled off his jeans and underwear on the way back to
the couch, sat down, and lifted her over his lap again.
"You can go back to what you
were doing," he said, filling his hands with the curves of her hips.
She slanted a look at the
box of condoms, then raised her eyebrow at him. "Pretty confident, huh?"
"More like resigned," he
answered
with a playful nip at her mouth. Then he leaned back to look her in the
eye. "I got them just in case my willpower gave out. You know I'll
always take care of you, sweetheart."
She nodded and felt her
throat
grow tight as she pushed the hair back from his forehead. "And you do a
wonderful job of it. Now why don't you let me take care of you for a
change?" She trailed her hand invitingly down the mid-line of his body
as she spoke.
"I've never had any
complaints," he said. "Not one. But if you insist..." Smiling wickedly,
he placed his arms along the back of the couch.
He lifted his head to receive her kiss, letting her explore his mouth
with her tongue.
Within moments, he
was no
longer
smiling. His face grew tense and sweat appeared on his forehead as
Claire moved her mouth down to his chest, where she tested his strength
with her teeth. Her hands trailed ahead of her lips, reaching to touch
his erection with delicate butterfly strokes that concentrated on the
throbbing tip.
He shook with the effort of
enduring Claire's loving, when what he really wanted to do was grab her
and bury himself in the moist flesh that was rubbing against his thighs
with her every movement. But this was her time, and the torture was too
sweet to end so soon.
She slid to the floor and
made
her way down from his chest to his belly, then became distracted by the
tantalizing line of hair that ran from there to his groin. She teased
that soft arrow of hair with her open mouth and slow strokes of her
tongue, ignoring the thrust of flesh that silently demanded the same
treatment.
When she slid around his
erection
without so much as touching it, Sean lost control and groaned his
frustration out loud. She smiled angelically at him before moving to
nip the taut lines of his thighs, which were clenched with the force of
his passion.
"Claire, please—"
"Please what? Please this?"
Claire reached for him and enveloped his erection with both of her
hands, sliding up and down with firm strokes that had him rolling his
head on the back of the couch in mindless need. When she leaned forward
and slid her tongue across the tip, his hips moved toward her and his
hands clenched into fists.
She felt a feminine power
and joy in giving him such pleasure that was unlike anything she had
ever experienced.
She released him and
blew across his wet flesh, calling his name softly.
His eyes slitted
open and he
groaned as he watched her take him into her mouth, laving every inch of
him with her tongue and making his world spin with the suction of her
mouth. He took her head in his hands and taught her the motion that
gave him the most pleasure, and she soon had him spread before
her with
a vulnerability that belied his physical strength.
After a few minutes of
sublime agony, he grabbed for the box of condoms and pried her mouth
gently away from him.
"No more," he panted. "I
need you too much."
She looked up at him with
her
wild black eyes, flushed cheeks, and wet red lips. He groaned and
almost came right then and there.
She smiled as if she knew,
then
moved to help him with the condom. She climbed up into his lap again,
then took his flesh and guided it home to her body. They both closed
their eyes and sighed as she
lowered herself until he filled her
completely.
After pausing a moment to
savor
the sensation and catch her breath, she raised herself up until he
almost slipped from her body. Then, acting on instinct, she lowered
herself only partway down. She clenched
her sheath around him, then
raised and lowered herself again, never taking him completely into her.
As she repeated the motion
again
and again, Sean lost control of his senses. He panted and arched and
dug his fingers into her hips until they left faint bruises as he tried
to bury himself hi her. But Claire's leg muscles were strong, and she
resisted his attempts to complete their union. Shushing his groaned
protests with her lips, Claire felt her own body shudder
and
wondered how much longer she would be able to resist plunging herself
down and ending the delicious torture.
"Witch," Sean
grated. "Stop
teasing and let me love you."
Claire kissed him again. "A
wise man once told me teasing is half the fun."
She lowered herself a little
more, then clenched the muscles in her lower body as she raised up
again. They both groaned at the sensation. Things continued at her slow
pace until his hand slipped between their bodies and his fingers found
the flesh that held the key to her pleasure. She paused in midstroke,
shocked into arching and crying out as he worked his magic with the
gentle tip of his thumb.
She arched again to take him
all
the way into her body, then held herself against him, shaking with
need. "You win," she said breathlessly.
"I think this is a win-win
situation," he said, and buried himself in her as they both began to
climax.
Chapter 57
Washington,
D.C.
Sunday
morning
The man stepped out of his
apartment
to pick up the Sunday paper, eager to read about the latest murder
in the city. He sat at the table where his breakfast waited, shook out
the paper, and began scanning the headlines. He impatiently read about
the discovery of a body in a house in Georgetown. The details
were
sketchy, as the paper had gone to press before the police were willing
to release much information. So far there was no information about the
connection of this murder to the others he'd committed.
His good mood began to
dissolve.
He read on, looking for more
information on the killing, but there was none. He flipped past the
front page, feeling disappointment and anger build in equal amounts.
His thumbnail clicked more quickly
against his teeth as he fumed about
stupid cops who couldn't recognize a serial murderer when he
dumped
bodies right in front of them.
He was so distracted that he
almost missed the story that had been pushed to page three. Apparently
some reporter
had made following
the
murder cases her ticket to journalistic fame. He could feel excitement
begin to flow through his body as he read her attempts to put the
pieces of the story
together. He stopped to read again the woman's
blistering analysis of the police investigation to date.
He closed his
eyes and let the arousal build as he thought of the game he was playing
with the police,
and how he was clearly in the lead.
His hard-on shriveled
pitifully
when he read the last paragraph of the story, about the eyewitness and
the appointment with Camelot Dating Service. A hollow feeling replaced
his excitement as he realized
this was one thing that could possibly
lead back to him. He'd had no idea Camelot was located in that office
building off Dupont Circle—the company must have moved from its
previous location.
His mind raced as
he
considered
how to deal with this new twist. At least now he knew why Marie
Claire
and the police were spending so much time at the office building near
Dupont Circle—she'd
been a member of the dating service. Now that the
reporter had blown Marie Claire's cover, though,
he doubted that she'd
be going back to Camelot.
The man felt a flutter
of
concern. He might not be able to follow Marie Claire so easily without
her predictable schedule between the office building near Dupont Circle
and the house in Georgetown. Of course, he now had the information on
the police officer who'd been practically glued to Marie Claire
for the
past few weeks. He comforted himself with the knowledge that he would
still be able to keep
tabs on her through Detective Sean Richter. It
would be risky working so close to the cops, as he'd discovered to his chagrin last
night, yet he'd been able to get away easily. He planned on doing it
all
again very soon.
But first he
needed to find
out where his sweet prey was hiding.
Chapter 58
Washington, D.C.
Early
Sunday afternoon
Claire woke to a bright,
sunny
room and the unfamiliar weight of Sean's arm around her waist. He lay
on his stomach with his eyes closed, so she decided to let him sleep.
After last night, he'd certainly earned it.
Feeling smug, she crept out
of
bed and slipped into the shower, letting the hot water pummel her and
massage away some of the aches in her body. She finished quickly and
was just stepping out and wrapping a towel around herself when Sean
appeared in the doorway.
"I missed the best part," he
said, eyeing her towel. "You should have gotten me up."
She ran her eyes over his
gorgeous, naked body. His eyes were a little puffy with sleep, his hair
was standing on end in back, and he'd never looked better to her. She
smiled at him, undid the knot on her towel, and stepped back into the
shower. After she turned the water on, she looked over her shoulder,
silently beckoning Sean to join her.
They washed each other more
times than was necessary, reluctant to give up
the
pleasure of soapy
hands on slick, wet skin. Sean insisted on washing
her hair, marveling at its length when wet.
"I never would have
guessed
how long it is," he said, stroking his fingers down to the middle of
her
back to lather her hair.
"It's the damn curls. One
day I swear I'm going to get them straightened."
"Over my dead body. I love
these curls. They remind me of how wild you are."
Claire looked into his
hungry
blue eyes and shivered, thinking of how they had spent the night.
"Enough of that talk, or I'm going to starve to death right in front of
you."
His eyelids half lowered as
he
looked at her from dripping hair to wet feet. "I don't want you to lose
an ounce. I'll call room service." He stepped out of the shower,
wrapped himself in a towel, and left to place the call.
When Claire walked into the
living room several minutes later, Sean was on the balcony, sprawled on
an oversize chaise. He looked up and told her room service would be
about half an hour, then held
out a hand for her to join him on the
lounge.
Claire nestled against his
side
and thought how little she knew about him. "So how did you decide to
be
a detective?" she asked, curious about the man who had become the
center of her life.
"You're very good at
what
you do."
He shrugged. "So many cases
never get solved, and some of them haunt you."
She thought of her own case
and wondered if it would be one of those that would haunt him.
"Yours isn't going to be
like that," he promised, stroking his hand down her damp hair.
She leaned her head against
his shoulder again, then noticed his cell phone sitting on the balcony
table.
"I'm surprised Aidan hasn't
called you yet," she said.
Sean looked away from her.
"I'm not. I turned the phone off last night."
"Why? Don't you want to know
what's happening with the investigation?"
"Sure." He looked at the
phone
like it was a snake. "But if I turn it on, then I'd get a call from my
boss chewing out my ass for taking a witness into protective custody
without authorization. Not to mention getting involved with her in the
process."
"It's not like I'm going to
turn
you in for harassing me." She sat up with a frown. "I don't plan on
saying anything. What happens between us is our business, no one
else's."
"You won't need to say a
word.
It's written all over your expressive face." He smiled faintly and
stroked
a finger down her soft cheek. "Besides, there were plenty of
officers around yesterday who saw how things are between us. The word
is bound to have gotten back to my boss by now."
"Oh, God, I didn't even
think of that. I never wanted you to get in trouble. I'm sorry, I
shouldn't have ..."
Claire got up to
pace while
Sean turned on the phone and called Aidan.
"Where the hell are you? Is
everything okay?" Aidan demanded without even bothering to say hello.
"We're in a safe place, and
we're fine."
"As long as you're not at
your place. Remember how I was supposed to have your truck brought over
from the station?"
"Yeah," Sean said.
"I asked Teresa to bring it
at
the end of her shift. She stopped at the market on the way, and when
she was going back to the truck there was a guy standing at the
passenger side. She called out to him and he ran away, but when she got
to the truck she saw that he'd broken in and gone through the glove
box."
"And?" Sean knew there was
more.
"Your registration is gone."
"Beautiful. Just fucking
beautiful," Sean said, rubbing his neck.
The vehicle registration had
his
name, home address, and vehicle license plate printed on them. With
that information, anyone would be able to easily track his movements.
"There's more," Aidan
continued.
"Teresa said she had a feeling she was being followed by a white car
after this incident, so she took the long way to Afton's place to be
sure. She figured she'd lead the guy right to all the cops parked at
the crime scene, but the tail pulled off as she turned onto P
Street—like
he knew where she was going."
"I'm sure of it.
When I left
with
Olivia in your truck late last night, I picked up a tail about four
blocks from Afton's place. I played with him for a while, then pulled
down an alley. I got out to confront the guy, but he took off in a
white Taurus with no license plates. He was wearing a ball cap and
sunglasses."
Sean sat pinching the bridge
of
his nose with his fingers, trying to think of a way to deal with this
dangerous twist. He'd been worried last night that the killer was
following Olivia to get to Claire, but now he realized he could have
been the one endangering her all along. He'd used his truck several
tunes to drive Claire to or from Camelot, or to follow her on a date.
Clearly the killer had picked up on that.
"You thinking what I'm
thinking?" Sean asked bitterly.
"Don't beat yourself up,
cousin. We both missed it. We underestimated this guy."
"What about Michaels?" Sean
asked.
"He admits he hadn't
considered
this angle, either. But he still wants your ass for taking off with
Claire last night. Brace yourself—he'll probably yank you off the lead
investigator role, though he's too good
a cop to pull you from the case
completely. He knows you're our best chance."
"He'd be right to fire me,
and I
know it. I knew it last night and I didn't care. I still don't care, if
you
want to know the truth."
"Yeah, well, that's not the
approach I'd take with him if I were you. You might want to try for a
little more groveling and contrition."
Sean grimaced and paced on
the balcony, but it was too small. He walked into the
bedroom and did
more circuits while Aidan talked.
"There's a press
conference
at
five this afternoon," Aidan said. "Captain Michaels wants you here for
it.
I think he's going to throw you to the wolves as part of your
punishment."
Sean looked at his watch.
Only a
few hours before he would be separated from Claire. He wasn't ready for
that. But after Captain Michaels got through ripping him a new asshole,
that was exactly what would happen.
"I'll be there for the
conference."
"I'll have Olivia with me at
the station," Aidan said. "We'll take good care of Claire for you."
Sean disconnected, sat on
the bed, and stared into space.
He felt Claire sit next to
him on
the bed. She ran a hand down the soft cloth of the hotel robe he wore,
trying to offer comfort without understanding why he was upset.
"Can you talk about it?" she
asked.
"The shit is hitting the fan
as
we speak. We need to get you to the station and then Aidan will—" Sean
broke off and dragged her into his arms, holding her against him and
wondering how to explain that
they had to be separated in order to keep
her safe.
"It's all right, love." She
returned his fierce hug and stroked her hands down his back. "Whatever
it is,
it's all right."
Sean pulled away and sat on
an
oversized chair between the bed and the window. He rested his elbows on
his knees and hung his head down, rubbing his hands tiredly over his
eyes. "It's not all right. I've
really messed up, and you're in more
danger because of it."
Sean lifted his head
and
looked at her, seeing the absolute trust in her eyes.
"We should leave," he said,
"but
I don't want to let go yet. I have a really bad feeling that if I do—"
He broke off and shook his head, not wanting to frighten her further.
She didn't know what to say,
so
she offered comfort with her lips and her hands, bending to kiss Sean
and stroke the sides of his face. He kissed her back tenderly, then
with growing hunger. He pulled her down to him and held her close. His
kisses grew more purposeful, and he all but tore her robe off in his
sudden desperation to get closer. He undid his own robe, pressing their
bodies together from knee to mouth, urgently trying to push aside his
fears by loving her one more time.
She sensed his turmoil and
kissed
him harder as he leaned back in the chair and reached for the condoms
on the bedside table. A moment later she shifted and took him deep into
her body, arching her back at
the feeling of his sheathed flesh sliding
into her once again. She stopped in that position and he rested
his
forehead against her chin. When she tried to rock against him, his
hands on her hips stilled the movement. She looked into his eyes and
shivered at the blue fire she saw there.
"Let me move," she said
softly.
"No. It would be over too
soon. I want to stay like this." He pressed his forehead to hers and
watched
her wild black eyes.
She gasped and
pulsed around
him
again, holding him tightly and invisibly straining to press her body
even closer to his. The tension grew and grew, but they remained locked
together, motionless, their
only movements hidden away deep inside
Claire's body.
They held on to each other
as the
sensations built and then overflowed, causing them to shudder and
cry
out. They rode the storm together, and eventually the sound of labored
breathing and gasping moans was replaced by quiet sighs and soft kisses.
Then he held her, just held
her, trying not to believe that he'd led a killer straight to the woman
he would die to protect.
Chapter 59
Washington, D.C.
Late Sunday
afternoon
Aidan was seated at his
desk, but he jumped up when Sean and Claire walked in.
"Any problems?" Aidan asked.
"We're clean. No one even
tried to follow us."
"Good. I'll take her and
Olivia
to Johnston's place in a sedan with tinted windows, and we'll have
a
couple of unmarked cars ride along behind."
"Where's Livvie?" Claire
asked.
"I put her in the conference
room. You should go to her before the captain—"
"Richter!"
Sean snapped to attention at
the
sound of his name being barked out by Captain Michaels. Like
a man
about to face a firing squad, he turned toward his supervisor.
"Sir."
"I don't know what the hell
you
think you're doing, but it stops right here. Do you understand me?"
Michaels was red-faced as he came to a stop three feet away from Sean.
"Yes," Sean said. He'd
broken just about every rule there was and would take the
fallout without complaint, if only because he'd ended up putting Claire
at risk.
"You're a good
investigator,
one
of the best I've known. But you've lost your objectivity on this case."
The captain shot a look at Claire, who was sitting white-faced and
miserable at Sean's desk.
Sean bit his tongue and
remembered Aidan's advice about groveling. "Yes, sir."
"The only reason I'm not
going to
fire your ass is I know this isn't like you. You've never so much as
looked sideways at anyone involved in one of your cases. But whatever
is going on between you and
the witness ends here."
Claire's head snapped up at
this, but she stayed quiet when Aidan placed a warning hand on her
shoulder.
"As of this moment, I'm
pulling
you from lead investigator role," Michaels said. "You are to have no
further contact with Ms. Lambert until this case is closed. Is that
clear?"
She visibly flinched as Sean
said, "Yes, sir."
"That's a direct order. It's
also
for Ms. Lambert's own protection, given that the killer may be using
you as a way to find her. I also feel that Ms. Lambert needs to be
guarded by someone who is less emotionally involved in the case."
"I would never do anything
to endanger her or anyone else on the case," Sean said angrily.
"Jesus, I know that," the
captain
said, disgusted. "It's the only reason I haven't kicked your ass off
the force for being such a stupid son of a bitch. But that doesn't mean
I'm not pulling you. I've already set
up another team to take over
guard duty. Burke asked to take the lead, and I agreed."
"Thank you, sir," Sean said,
feeling his knees go weak with relief.
"I'm placing you in charge
of
forensic evidence and continued background checks of suspects. Burke
has agreed to assist you, even if that means working remotely from the
safe house," Captain Michaels said.
Sean looked over at his
cousin,
knowing that meant Aidan had basically agreed to work twenty-four
hours
a day until the case was solved. He swallowed hard and glanced briefly
at Claire's down-turned head. At least she would be safe with Aidan
watching over her.
"You and Burke will have two
calls a day, once every twelve hours, to update each other and hand off
the active parts of the investigation," Michaels said. "You'd better
catch this guy, and soon. We can't afford a twenty-four seven operation
for very long."
Sean let out a silent sigh
of
relief. He was getting off easy, probably because the captain knew Sean
would be harder on himself than anyone else would be.
"Ms. Lambert and her friend
will
remain at Johnston's home in Virginia under protective custody,"
Michaels said. "Neither one will leave, nor will they discuss their
location with anyone. Burke has the details on the rest of the
operation and will fill you in." He turned away. "I've got a press
conference
to set up."
"Captain," Claire said.
He stopped and met her gaze
for the first time.
"I want you to know that it
was
never my intention to place anyone in a difficult situation," she said.
"I asked to be part of this team, and since then Detective Richter has
been a model of professionalism—"
"Oh, yeah? Is that why you
have a hickey on your neck?" Captain Michaels said.
She flushed to the roots of
her hair. The captain looked at her with eyes that had seen everything,
but even his cynicism
couldn't overlook
the tangible connection between Claire and Sean.
"Ms. Lambert," he
said, and
his
voice softened. "I understand that my investigators are human. But
they're also officers of the law, and their behavior is held to higher
standards than yours. If it were
anyone else but Sean, I'd have his
badge, weapon, and balls—in that order."
"But it's not his fault!"
Michaels ignored her and
looked at Sean. "Five minutes, Detective. You have the lead in the
press conference. Don't fuck it up."
"Yes, sir."
Michaels stalked off.
"Sean, I'm so sorry," Claire
said. "I never should have ..." Thrown myself at you. She
glanced
sideways at Aidan and flushed even more.
"I have to stay," Aidan said
unhappily. "You're my job, now."
But he stepped back to give
them as much privacy as he could in the busy room.
"I shouldn't have made you
an
offer you couldn't refuse," Claire said miserably, looking down at her
clenched hands. "You told me this would happen. You said you could lose
your job, but I wasn't
thinking about that. I was just thinking about
me."
Sean sat on his heels in
front of
her and took her hands in bis, waiting until she met his eyes.
"Sweetheart, I wouldn't change a single thing about last night or the
first night or any of it. When this
is over, we're going to have a
serious talk about your taste for red wine and seduction, but in the
meantime I'm going to live on the memory in the lonely nights to come."
"How can you joke about
this?" Claire asked.
"But I won't see you
until
this is over. Who knows how long that will be?"
"It should be very soon now
that we know he's trying to follow me."
"But he's dangerous! You
could be
hurt or—God, Sean. Why don't you remove yourself from the case
entirely? It scares me that the killer is focused on you."
"Better me than you."
She knew she couldn't change
his
mind. Nor should she continue to try. His job was hard enough
without
having to worry about her weeping and clinging to him.
Still, she tightened her
grip
around his hands, painfully aware that she didn't know when she would
see him again. She tried to speak, to tell him about the emotions that
were shaking her, but her throat closed with the tears she refused to
shed in front of him.
"It's going to be all
right," he said.
He released one of her hands
to
cradle her cheek and kiss her gently, sweetly. Her breath came in on a
sob, so he kissed her again before forcing himself to stand up. He kept
Claire's hand clutched tightly in
his as he pulled her to her feet and
turned to face his partner.
"Take good care of her,"
Sean
said in a strained voice. He looked at Claire again. "You do what Aidan
says. Be strong, and remember—no regrets."
She nodded. Sean brought her
hand to his mouth and pressed a kiss into her palm, then turned and
walked away.
She watched as he left,
feeling lost, scared, and guilty as hell for seducing him.
"Hey," Aidan said, putting
his arm aroundher and guiding her back to the conference room where
Olivia waited.
Claire reached deep
inside
her for a strength she wasn't sure she had, telling herself that she
wouldn't—would not—cry. If Sean could crack jokes instead of
breaking furniture, she could suck it
up and make jokes with the best
of them.
"So does this mean we're
partners now?" she asked, her voice husky with the emotions she was
suppressing.
"Why the hell not? I've
never had a female partner before," Aidan said.
"Can I drive the squad car?"
Aidan laughed and pretended
he didn't notice Claire's trembling lower lip.
Washington,
D.C.
Tuesday
morning
The man sat in his apartment
dining room and carefully arranged his breakfast and newspaper before
him in what had become a daily ritual. Today he added the noise of the
local morning news show. He
was looking for updates on the murder
investigation, and was sure there would be something in one
of the lead
stories of the broadcast.
His efficient kitchen was
air-conditioned almost to the point of being cold, so the steamy
morning
outside had no impact on him as he sat in his business suit.
His hand was steady as he flipped through
the newspaper, looking for
any article on the case. Nothing in the main section. He set it
carefully aside and forced himself to cut a piece of cantaloupe and eat
it before reaching for the metro news section.
He turned the pages
slowly, then faster, as he found nothing of interest. He finally pushed
the newspaper aside with a controlled motion and switched his attention
to the television.
It had been three days since
he'd last seen Marie Claire.
He'd been close enough to
touch
her on Saturday evening but hadn't been able to find her since. Her
disappearance was starting to make him very angry. He'd come to rely on
the feeling of anticipation and pleasure that seeing her gave him. It
was so enjoyable that he'd been driven to take the almost crazy risk of
delivering a body to Claire underneath the nose of her police guard.
He'd almost gotten caught
and knew he had only himself to blame for it. This is what happened
when
he broke the rules.
There had always been rules,
and
he'd always followed them. But lately his own rules had bored him,
so
he'd changed them. First there was that night with the pretty
schoolteacher, when he'd chosen a location that was different from the
others, more public. Because of that, he'd run into the complication
of
Marie Claire.
Marie Claire had ruined
everything for him that night, and everything since then. He hadn't
even
enjoyed killing the whore and stuffing her hair into a blonde wig.
It was all Marie Claire's fault. He
spent too much time following her
and figuring out how to get her attention without getting caught.
Dropping a body at her feet
had
been risky. Speaking directly to her afterward had been undisciplined.
And following the cop's truck had been just plain stupid. But he'd been
desperate to keep tabs on Marie Claire.
Nothing would be right until
he killed her.
The longer she was out of
his
sight, the more panicked he felt. He had to find her before somebody
noticed how long he'd been gone from his job. Even with his cushy
figurehead position at his father's company, an unplanned "vacation" that stretched
into five weeks would start people asking questions.
When he realized he'd
begun
to sweat, he used a napkin to wipe his forehead.
Think and plan.
Logic and
discipline are the only way to make things right.
First, he would assess
any
known
threats, then take appropriate steps to neutralize them. Since there
were no new stories in the paper, it didn't seem like the police were
following any hot leads that might bring them to his door.
The man's attention
shifted
to
the television, where the local news was finally broadcasting an update
on the murder investigations. He listened as the morning anchor
reported that the police had no new leads, nor had they made any
official comments since a press conference on Sunday afternoon.
He sat up in his
chair as
the
footage switched to tape, and he saw the familiar face of the
dark-haired cop standing in front of a cluster of microphones. He
smiled as the cop's identity was confirmed by the small type at the
bottom of his television screen.
Detective Sean
Richter.
The name matched the
registration
he'd stolen from the truck on Saturday night. He'd thought the cop
would lead him straight to Marie Claire once more, but Detective
Richter had changed the game. The bastard had actually hidden her away
somewhere new.
That hardly seemed fair.
The man considered
the
problem
for a while, running through a number of possibilities and evaluating
them based on speed, risk, and magnitude of mess. He finally decided he'd have to take a
chance on quick and messy, because he really was running out of time.
He looked
at his watch and
pushed
back from the table decisively. He'd have to hurry to be on time
for
his appointment at Camelot this afternoon.
Chapter 61
Washington, D.C.
Tuesday
afternoon
"Your noon
appointment is here," Afton's receptionist said.
Afton glanced up from
the
work
she was doing on the database and rubbed her forehead.
"Isn't it Friday
yet? Or at least time to go home?"
"Sorry, it's only
Tuesday. Do you want me to have your appointment wait in the conference
room?"
"No, show him back
here."
She
stood and stretched her tight muscles. Since the newspaper had run the
story about the murders and linked Camelot's name to the case, she'd
been buried in calls. More new clients had come in during the last two
days than in the previous month.
A tall, dark-haired man
stepped into her office, and she walked around the desk to greet him.
"Mr. Wilson, I'm Afton Gallagher, owner of Camelot."
"Please, call me John.
I'm not much on formality." The man smiled at her briefly, then took
the seat
she indicated.
"How can I help you?"
Afton asked.
"Well, it's a
little
embarrassing, but I've just moved here and I've been having a
lot
of trouble meeting women. I thought about joining a matchmaking agency
to jump-start the process. I'm an engineer, so
of course I felt the
need to research all the dating services in the area. I'm currently in
the middle of interviewing their owners to find the one that best suits
me, but I'm getting a little anxious for results."
"I'd be happy to answer
any
questions you might have about Camelot."
"How long have you
owned the
business?"
Afton hesitated. "I
inherited it from my sister when she died a few months ago."
"Oh. Well, you
seem very
organized. What I'd really like to do is take a look through your list
of eligible candidates," Wilson said. "I'd like to see the caliber of
woman your service attracts before I commit myself to membership."
"I can certainly
understand
that.
However, we've recently implemented new security policies, and only
members are allowed to review the catalogues."
"None of the other
agencies
had
any problems giving me a quick peek." The man raised an eyebrow.
His
blue eyes watched for any signs of flexibility.
"I'm sorry. With all
the
publicity the whole dating service industry has had in the city, I have
no choice but to support the rules."
"Yes, I recall reading
something
in the paper the other day." John leaned forward, as if to invite her
confidences. "Is Camelot under investigation or something?"
"Absolutely not. We've
done
everything we can to assist the police, even though it hasn't helped
any that
I can see. But the whole affair has underlined the importance
of having firm security policies."
"Yes," he said, "I
suppose
you can never be too careful."
"All right, you've
convinced
me." He reached into his coat pocket for his billfold. "I'll pay for
the membership right now."
"Wonderful. I just need to
have
you fill out this questionnaire, including some of your personal
information. Once we get a routine background check done, you'll be
able to go through our catalogue and contact any of the ladies listed
there."
Wilson put his billfold
back. "Questionnaire? Background check? How long does this whole
process take?"
"Usually about three days."
"But I don't have that much
time.
I have a dinner party at my vice president's home tomorrow night.
If I
don't come with a date—•" The man broke off and winced.
"I'm really sorry. We could
possibly expedite the background check, but we couldn't get it back
before tomorrow night."
He shrugged sheepishly. "I
guess I put things off too long. Isn't there any way around this little
glitch?"
"I don't see how," Afton
said regretfully.
"Even if it means losing
business?" The man's smile invited her to understand that a background
check really wasn't necessary in his case.
"I'm afraid so. I wish there
were some way I could help you."
"It's my fault for letting
things go so late." Wilson stood and walked out of the office without
letting his feelings show.
While he hadn't been able to
verify that Marie Claire was a member, at least he'd
learned the dating service hadn't been able to provide the police with
any concrete information for the investigation. Hopefully the attention
would shift away from Afton Gallagher's company entirely. Even if it
didn't,
the only person who might have tipped off the police about his
link to Camelot was dead. Now, finally,
it was time to find where his
sweet prey was hiding.
Chapter 62
Fairfax County, Virginia
Wednesday morning
Aidan was in the kitchen of
the
safe house, reviewing his computer files of the three suspects Sean
had culled from hundreds of possibilities in a three-day work marathon.
Sean was interviewing one of them this morning. The other two were
slated for the afternoon— assuming Sean stayed awake that long.
When the portable phone
rang,
Aidan picked it up quickly and looked at the caller ID. Sean's home
number appeared in the display.
"I wanted to pass the
updates along before I try to catch a few hours of sleep," Sean said,
yawning.
"Did you just get home?"
"Yeah, I had an interview at
the
station with suspect number one. No go on him. He's got an airtight
alibi for the night of Renata Mendes's murder. It was his birthday, and
he was with a group of friends from work until after two in the
morning."
"Several of the friends
confirmed?" Aidan asked.
"I'll do it. You've
been
working
straight through since you turned Claire over to me. You'll do
something stupid if you don't get some sleep."
Sean had promised himself he
wouldn't ask, but he couldn't stop himself. "How is she?" He hadn't
talked to her, afraid that it would just upset her even more, and him
as well.
Aidan smiled. "She's
amazing.
That's a very strong woman you've got, partner. I can see the strain is
wearing on her, but she kicked my ass at Hearts until three this
morning."
"That's my girl," Sean said.
"Yeah, well just don't ever
play cards with her for money. I think I owe her my next three
paychecks."
"Is she sleeping now?"
"Like an angel, which is a
clear case of fraud in advertising."
Sean chuckled despite his
exhaustion. "Who's doing inside surveillance while you're at the
station?"
"I'll bring in the officer
parked
out on the street. During daylight hours we should be okay with one
mobile guy securing a perimeter around the house."
"Sounds good, as long as
there's plenty of activity in the neighborhood during the day."
"Kids, soccer moms,
gardeners and
dogs. They should be fine. Captain Michaels approved it rather
than
assign another body to the case."
"Okay, I'm going to catch a
few hours of sleep. If one of the interviews looks hot,
wake me up. Otherwise I'll call you after you get back to the house
tonight."
Sean disconnected
and went
facedown on his bed, sleeping for the first time since he'd been
separated from Claire.
Chapter 63
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
morning
The man walked
confidently
through the lobby of the shabby Adams Morgan apartment building.
Quickly scanning the area, he noticed several people waiting in line
for the elevator. He took the stairs instead. He didn't want to
encounter anyone who could potentially identify him later. Not that he
would stand out, with his Georgetown baseball cap and aviator
sunglasses, but he wanted to be extra careful.
Two flights up, he
opened
the
fire door and made sure no one was in the hallway. He tucked his cap
into his waistband and headed for apartment 225, at the end of the
hallway. His knock was answered after a few moments by a young man with
painfully bad hair, and some serious fashion issues as well.
"Hey, Scott. How's
it
going?" The
man spoke in a casual, friendly manner, as if they were old buddies.
The fact that he'd barely spoken to Scott Lincoln before now was
ignored by both.
"Why don't you call
me Rich,
okay? All my friends do." He stepped into the apartment and shut the
door.
"Um, sure, Rich. Let's go
over to the computer room."
The man looked around and
found
the usual squalor of an apartment occupied by a single male in his
mid-twenties. He knew Scott was paid a good salary for his computer
consulting at Wilkes Brothers Software, but it was difficult to tell
from the ratty furniture and lack of decorations.
As they entered a second
bedroom,
Rich saw where Scott's paychecks had been going. A huge sound system
took up much of one wall, and the computer equipment that filled the
remainder of the room required three separate desks to hold everything.
He'd clearly picked exactly the right techno-geek to assist him.
"Listen, Scott. I want to
thank
you again for agreeing to miss work this morning to help me with my
personal problem. You didn't tell anyone, did you?"
"No, you said you wanted it
private," Scott replied. "You're the boss."
"Actually, my father is, but
I
appreciate your help. As I mentioned, the situation is extremely...
delicate. I'm going to rely on both your technical skills and your
discretion."
Scott puffed up a bit.
"Sure. What do you need me to do?"
"Well, the whole thing is
quite
distasteful, really. But I'm pretty certain my girlfriend is cheating
on me with a certain ex-boyfriend. She's always talking to someone on
the phone, then she hangs up when I come in the room. She's tried to
hide it, but a man just knows these things. I'm sure you understand."
Scott didn't understand any
such
thing, since the only relationship he'd ever had was with his computer.
But he nodded manfully and tried to look knowledgeable and sympathetic.
"I have this guy's name and
address," Rich continued. "What I'd like to do is have you, um, look
into
his phone records and see who he's been calling. I'm sure my
girlfriend's number will be on the list.
Then I'll have the proof I
need to confront her."
"Phone records, huh? That's
illegal, you know." Scott was eager to show off his hacking skills, but
wanted to make sure his boss's son knew what was involved.
The man shrugged and tried
to
look sheepish. Beneath the sunglasses that he had yet to remove, his
blue eyes were as cold as his voice was warmly understanding. "I know
it's probably a little uncomfortable for you to do this, but I just
don't know of anyone else with your technical abilities.
I hate to ask,
but I'm in a desperate situation here. And I'll be happy to pay for the
inconvenience."
"No problem." Scott sat down
at
one of the computer screens. "Getting into phone records is a bit
time-consuming, but not all that difficult. You just have to be careful
not to leave any tracks behind,
you know?"
"Yes, I know all about
cleaning up after oneself. I assume you have the skills to do that?"
"Piece of cake. What's this
guy's name and number?"
"His name is Sean Richter. I
don't have his number, but I do have an address for him." The man read
off the address and watched the nerd get to work.
The next quarter hour passed
with
Scott muttering to himself and typing furiously. Occasionally he
would
stop and jot down something on a yellow pad next to his computer.
The man stood
motionless
during the whole process, his heart pounding. He was so close he could
taste it.
"Got it! Here we are." Scott
magnified the size of the type on the screen and turned around
triumphantly.
The man stepped forward to
read
over the geek's shoulder. The screen showed a list of calls, including
the phone number and duration of the calls that originated from
Richter's home telephone number.
Starting last Sunday, the
day
after Marie Claire had disappeared, the cop made two calls a day to a
number in Fairfax County, Virginia. Every day, like clockwork, morning
and evening. It had to be connected to Marie Claire and her current
location. He was close, so close.
Rich tried to disguise his
eagerness, aware the geek was looking at him. He had to be really
careful here. He reached out with a steady hand and pointed to the
number in Fairfax County.
"That number there," he
said. "It
might belong to my girlfriend's best friend. It would be just like that
bitch to cover for her. Can you get me a name and address to go with
it?"
"Sure. You don't even need
to
hack for that. Lots of websites let you do reverse number searches."
Scott pulled up a browser window and selected a website. He typed in
the information and hit send,
and a reply came back within thirty
seconds.
"That number is registered
to Mitchell Johnston at three twenty-three Crepe Myrtle Lane,
Alexandria."
"Damn. I don't recognize
that name. But my girlfriend's friend just got
married—can we find out who
this Mitchell is and see if he's connected
somehow?"
"Sure, I'll just run
a
search on Johnston and see what kind of hits we come up with," Scott
said, typing rapidly.
A few moments later, Scott
shifted uncomfortably in his chair. "Seems Mitchell Johnston is a
detective with the DCPD."
Rich smacked his forehead.
"How
could I have forgotten. The girlfriend married a cop a few months
ago.
She must not be on the phone listing yet." He spoke automatically,
while his mind changed gears
as he processed this new information.
"Is there anything else you
need today?" Scott asked. "I'm in the middle of something online."
Wilkes had already memorized
the
address, so he stepped away from the screen. "Would you mind printing
it out for me? I'm going to hire a private detective to see if my
girlfriend has been using this
house for her little affair."
"Sure thing." Scott typed in
the
command, and then waited as the printer began to warm up. He took
the
opportunity to check his own work e-mail. "I can send you the whole
file if you want."
Wilkes thought about the
rubber
gloves in a pocket of his shorts, but he was afraid that even Scott
would notice if his unexpected guest snapped on gloves. With a mental
shrug, Wilkes pulled a gun out of his shorts and grabbed a cushion off
the floor to muffle the shots and keep the gore off of him.
"That won't be necessary,"
he
said and fired into the back of Scott's head. He set the cushion aside,
put the gun back in his waistband, and pulled on the rubber gloves. He
looked at the blood splattered
over the computer monitor and keyboard, and decided to
shut off the machine manually rather than power the system down
properly and risk getting bloody.
Watching where he
stepped,
he saw
that the printer still hadn't processed the earlier request. Impatient
at the delay, he reached behind the unit and unplugged it from the
wall. His memory was as good as, and certainly faster than, the
printer. From there he went to the nerd's closet, frowned at the
clothes, and pulled a wrinkled button-down shirt over his bloodstained
T-shirt.
As he checked his
appearance
in a mirror, he hummed quietly. Tonight Marie Claire would be his.
Sean stepped into the
offices of
Camelot and tried not to think of how many times he had seen Claire
there, and how much he missed seeing her now. Nor was he likely to be
seeing her soon—his three hot suspects hadn't worked out. One of them
had been overseas. The other had a broken foot that was still
in a cast.
"Thank you for letting
me
disrupt your work schedule and agreeing to stay late," Sean told Afton.
"No problem. Mom has
the
boys and
she'll keep them all night if necessary." Afton tilted her head and
studied the detective's tired features. "Things aren't going well."
"There has to be some
clue
here
that we've overlooked," Sean said. "This is where it all started, so
this
is where I'm going to start all over again."
"Any particular place
you
want to begin?"
"Remember how we agreed
to
eliminate the male clients who had been entered in the database after
the night of the murder?"
Afton nodded.
"Yes, because
Claire felt she'd seen the killer's picture in our
database the night the
murder took place."
"We've been through
all the
names
of men who were members before the murder, and we don't have anything
useful. Now I want to go through the rest of the clients."
Afton looked doubtful. "All
right."
"Aidan is at the station
right now," Sean said, knowing how lame his idea sounded. Lame or not,
he
just knew they
must have overlooked something, and this was the most obvious place to
start. "He's waiting for us to fax him over a list of the remaining
names in the catalogue. He'll run them through the computer. I'll
compare photos with sketches the department artist drew based on
Claire's description of the man she saw in the backyard of your house."
Afton went to her computer.
"I'll print a list of names sorted by date of membership initiation. Do
you want pictures, too?"
"Yes, but send Aidan the
text list first and do the photos separately."
Within five minutes, she had
a
list of male clients who had signed up since the night of the murder.
She handed the printout to Sean, who scanned it quickly.
"That's almost a hundred
more
than there were the last time we checked," he said. "Do you normally
get this many new clients within a couple of weeks?"
"No. It's the publicity from
that
news story. Last week we were swamped with inquiries and new members.
It's ghoulish if you ask me. Give me Aidan's fax number and I'll send
the names. The photos are up on my computer."
Sean wrote Aidan's number
across the top of the list and went to Afton's desk. He stacked the
files he'd brought
in alphabetical
order
across the desk. After a few minutes of flipping back and forth in his
own files and on the screen, comparing faces with sketches, he made a
frustrated sound. "Do you have a
room with more table space and network
access?"
"Let's go to the
conference
room down the hall. It seats about ten, and it has a computer that can
run
the catalogue database."
Sean gathered files,
followed
Afton down the hall, and set his papers in orderly piles on the big
table.
She went to the computer at the head of the table and turned it
on.
"This will take a few
minutes," Afton said.
Sean stifled his impatience
and
stuffed his hands in his pockets, then began to pace the room. Outside
the window, the sun was setting in a blaze of summer color. He glanced
back at Afton, who was still waiting for the database to come up.
Cursing technology, he resumed his pacing of the room.
As he walked around, he
noticed
that there were framed photos hung on every wall in the room. He
stepped closer to examine the nearest ones, then slowly made his way
down the entire wall. Studying
the photos of happy, smiling people
hoisting drinks or making silly faces, he felt a sudden clenching in
his gut.
He turned and went down the
next
wall. More pictures of people, sometimes alone, sometimes in groups.
They were all dressed in professional clothes and seemed to be having a
good time.
Afton watched while Sean
walked purposefully around the room, staring intently at the pictures
that
were hung on the walls.
"Is something wrong?" she
asked.
"Not necessarily.
The
pictures were taken at the corporate mixers my sister used to host."
"So, for example, the men in
this group here," Sean pointed at a picture, "aren't necessarily in
Camelot's catalogue?"
Afton came over to study the
picture herself. "No. See the photo next to it? That's my sister, and
the
two men standing with her are executives at a high-tech company
that folded a couple of months ago.
The executives were never members,
but they hosted singles parties for their employees. Some of the
workers later joined Camelot, but not all of them."
"Was Claire ever in this
room?" Sean asked.
"Yes. This is the room we
generally use for the client's first visit and review of the catalogue.
It's much easier to spread out here than in my office."
"When was she in here?"
"It must have been—" Afton
gasped
and looked at Sean, who had already put the pieces together.
"Oh my
God. It was on the night Renata Mendes was murdered. Claire spent
several hours in this room with me, going over the questionnaire and
photos."
"The killer was never in the
catalogue," Sean said. "God damn it.
We've been chasing our tails for
weeks, and he's been here all along."
He turned to Afton. "I need to identify the men in every picture
hanging in this room, and any other place in the offices where Claire
might have been."
"Most of the pictures have
the names printed at the bottom, or they have labels taped to the back.
You read them to
me and I'll start a list
right now," Afton said, sitting at the computer.
"Okay. At the same
time,
we'll
cross-reference that list with the catalogue, and eliminate anyone who
is
a Camelot client and has already been investigated. After that,
we'll get Aidan to expedite a background check on the remaining names
of non-members."
Sean walked around the room,
removing pictures and reading names to Afton, who typed them into the
computer. Anyone who was a member had a flag placed on his file in case
they needed to return to him
in the future. When they came across a man
who was not a client, his name was entered on the new
short list of
suspects. Then Sean placed the picture on the table and went to the
next photo. It took
almost hah an hour to enter all the
names into the computer.
"Okay, now we're sure this
new suspect list includes only names that were not in the Camelot
database?" Sean asked.
"Yes," Afton said. "We've
got
twenty-seven men who appear in photos in this room but were never
investigated as Camelot clients."
"Let's get this list to
Aidan and cross our fingers." Sean picked up his cell phone and called
his partner.
Aidan answered on the fourth
ring.
"It's Sean. We fucked up big
time, buddy." He quickly explained about the photos in the conference
room and the list of twenty-seven men they had compiled.
"Shit," Aidan said. "Shit.
How did we miss that?"
"It doesn't matter. We
caught it now. I just faxed the names over to you."
"I've got it," Aidan said as
someone handed him a fax marked Urgent. "I'll drop everything and get
right on the new list."
"I'll pull in some
of the
other
guys, but it will be at least an hour for a prelim check. Sit tight,
partner. We'll get the bastard."
"I'll be here with Afton,
running through the rest of the names and double-checking."
Aidan hung up, then quickly
dialed the number of the safe house. He started speaking as soon as the
officer picked up.
"Diaz, it's Burke. I want
you to
stay with Claire and Olivia for a couple of hours. We've had a big
break, and I'm needed here at the precinct to follow this lead."
"No problem. I'll let Brown
know he's in charge of securing the perimeter alone until further
notice."
"Right. If you need
anything,
you've got my cell. Don't tell the women yet. I don't want to get their
hopes up," Aidan said, then hung up.
He rushed into the room that
housed the computer investigators, or the techno-nerds, as they were
more or less affectionately known. The four people on duty were akeady
checking through the list of names Aidan had given them.
"Everybody, drop what you're
doing and listen up. I've got a new list with twenty-seven names. These
individuals have never been checked, and there's a strong possibility
our killer is among them. We'll
divide the names among you, then I'll
take the extras and use the spare terminal over on the end."
There was some good-natured
grumbling, but everyone closed files and waited to receive the new
names. Aidan took the last names for himself, then sat down at a
computer and began to run his
searches. He wasn't nearly as fast as the
others, but he was thorough.
Half an hour later, one of
the technicians called him over.
"I've got a sealed juvenile
record here. Thought you might want to take it and run. It was a DCPD
arrest, so you should be able to dig around without too much trouble.
The guy was even fingerprinted."
Aidan ripped the papers from
the
printer tray. "Richard Gerald Wilkes the Second. Fancy name. Any
relation to Wilkes Brothers Software?"
The technician typed
briefly,
then grinned at Aidan. "He's a vice president and holds a seat on the
board. His father, Richard Gerald Wilkes the First, is the president
and CEO."
"A spoiled rich boy with a
sealed juvenile record," Aidan said gleefully. "Would your wife mind if
I
kissed you, Cal?"
"Get away from me, Burke."
Aidan laughed and waved the
papers triumphantly. "I'm going down to Latent to see if we can do
anything with the fingerprints taken from Wilkes at the time of his
arrest. Could you do some more digging and find out who the
investigating officer was?"
"As long as you don't come
near me," the technician yelled after Aidan's retreating back.
Chapter 65
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
evening
Afton paced around the
conference
table, stopping occasionally to sift through the framed photos and
criticize herself for not putting the pieces together sooner. "It's
been so long since I even looked at these pictures. They were all taken
before my sister died, before I was involved with Camelot. Still, I
should have thought of it."
"It's okay," Sean said.
"We
all assumed Claire had seen the guy in the catalogue. And you know what
they say about assumption."
"No, what?"
"It's the mother of all
fuckups."
He laid the police artist's sketch alongside the photos of several men.
He moved down the table, comparing the drawing with the pictures, until
he found one with a
superficial resemblance.
Afton looked at the
sketch,
then at the photo, and frowned. "Other than the smile, I don't see much
similarity."
Sean grunted.
She studied the picture
Sean
had
selected. From the date, the photo had been taken at a corporate mixer
a year ago. It featured a man in a business suit with a bored smile
holding up his drink and wryly saluting the photographer.
"I think I've seen that
man
before," she muttered.
"You've been in the
conference room a lot."
"No, I meant more
recently."
She nipped the picture over and read the caption, hoping it would jog
her memory.
"Richard Wilkes II,
Vice
President of Marketing at Wilkes Brothers Software, comes along to
offer moral support at his company's first meet and greet party."
She frowned over the
name,
then
turned the frame to look at the photo again. "I think he was in the
office not long ago, but he didn't use the name Richard Wilkes the
Second."
"Are you sure?" Sean
asked.
"Absolutely. I
would have
remembered, because the Wilkeses—father and son—are executives with
Wilkes Brothers Software. The company was one of my sister's biggest
clients, so I would have paid special attention if I'd seen their name
in my appointment book."
"Did you ever meet him
or
his father?"
"No. They ended the
contract
before I moved here. But I know I've met this man before. And his name
wasn't Richard Wilkes the Second."
"Do you remember where
you
met him, and why?"
"We met
here—recently. He
wanted
to join Camelot right away, but only if he could look through the
catalogue first. Basically, he wanted to see if the women were worth
paying to date."
"No, it's strictly
against
our
new policy. I told him he'd have to fill out a questionnaire and wait
for a background check before he saw our female clients."
"Did he fill out a
questionnaire?"
Afton shook her head. "He
tried
to pressure me to change the rules for him, but I wouldn't. So he put
away his wallet and walked out."
"Did he say why he chose
your dating service?"
"He must have read the name
in the papers, because he asked about the police investigation."
Sean went still. "What name
did this guy use?"
"I don't know, I'd have to
check my calendar."
She hurried down the hall
toward
her office, with Sean following close behind. When she opened her
computer calendar and ran through the appointments for the last week,
he was leaning over her shoulder.
"There it is. Tuesday.
Initial consultation with John Wilson," she said.
"Wilkes, Wilson. It could be
he was trying to hide his identity. Did he act embarrassed to be
signing up with a dating service?"
Afton shook her head. "Too
arrogant. Too confident, as well."
"Okay. I'll have Aidan check
out
John Wilson and Richard Wilkes the Second as a priority." Sean shook
his head in disgust at the work that would go into following up this
new angle. "There have to be ten thousand John Wilsons in this country.
We'll start with driver's license photos of the ones who are
geographically close to D.C. and see what happens."
"I have a better idea,"
Afton said. "Follow me."
"After the murder
investigation
started," Afton said, "and especially once a question had been raised
about some clients, I had my IT manager set up a hidden digital camera
in the reception area. We
should have a photograph of everyone who
stopped at the desk and signed in."
"You're shitting me."
She grinned. "No. My IT
manager
said it would be easy to store the photos short term, as long as we
didn't accumulate too many of them. Didn't want to use up his precious
disk space. I'll call him and ask where the files are saved."
Sean handed Afton his cell
phone,
then waited as she called her technician and got instructions on how
to
call up the files on the server.
"Okay," she said. "Here's
last week, so it should be under the folder marked Tuesday."
They clicked through the
photos
in silence, pausing when they reached Afton's noon appointment. Sean
held up the framed picture he had brought from the conference room and
compared it with the grainy digital image on the screen in front of
him. Then he compared it to the sketched image of the man who had
threatened Claire in Afton's backyard.
Gotcha, you smug bastard.
You took one risk too many, and now you're mine.
"I'll need a copy of this
digital
photo to send to the lab," Sean said, looking at the computer. "Then
we'll just pick up Mr. Wilson and ask him a few questions."
Sean took back his cell
phone and dialed his partner's number.
"Hell, Sean, are you
reading
minds now?" Aidan asked.
"What have you got?"
"Richard Wilkes the Second
has a juvenile record. I just put in a call to the lead investigator on
the case."
"Was it a violent offense?"
Sean asked.
"Looks like it. Reading
between
the lines of the closed case file, aggravated assault charges were
initially brought against him, but they were later bumped down after
the victim and main witness boarded a plane and returned to Costa Rica.
She'd been working as a maid and cook in the home of Richard Wilkes,
the father."
"Hispanic female,
mid-twenties," Sean said, thinking of the string of murder victims.
"Shit, I hadn't thought of
that.
We can verify with the lead investigator, I'm guessing that Richard's
daddy managed to get the charges pleaded down to harassment, and got
his son enrolled in court-ordered counseling. But not before the little
bastard was booked and fingerprinted."
"You've got prints on file?"
Sean asked sharply.
"I'm in the Latent
Fingerprints
lab right now. The technician is doing a quick search of prints from
the crime scenes we've linked to the killer and comparing them to
Richard Wilkes the Second. I've asked the technician to expedite manual
verifications of any computer matches on the prints."
"We need to run a location
check on Mr. Wilkes, as well," Sean said.
"I called both his legal
addresses already. The first is his father's estate, where a
housekeeper answered and said the son had been in Aruba for
the
last month or so. The second number is an upscale apartment complex in
Alexandria. No answer." Aidan paused as the fingerprint technician came
rushing over.
"Hang on a sec, Sean. We might have something."
The technician waved
the
enlarged
fingerprint she was holding. "I ran a second computer check of Wilkes's
prints against all known fingerprints in the system, in addition to the
ones from the crime scenes you requested," she said. "The computer
showed a potential match between the old Wilkes prints and a partial
that was recovered at a homicide in Northwest D.C. today. I've done a
manual verification, and it looks solid to me."
"Nina, you're beautiful,"
Aidan said. "Who's the investigating detective on the D.C. homicide?"
"Ron Garvey."
Aidan picked up his cell
phone
again and raced down the hall. As he did, he explained to Sean about
the potential match. "I'm going to hang up and call you on my desk
phone, then conference in Garvey. I'd
be very interested to see what
Richard Wilkes the Second was doing at this dead guy's apartment."
"I'll be right here with
Afton," Sean said. "Call me."
Sean hung up, looked over at
Afton, and squeezed her hand reassuringly. "Stop beating yourself up.
You did great."
"Really?"
"Really. Thanks to you,
we'll nail the little shit."
Chapter 66
Fairfax County, Virginia
Wednesday night
'T'he man sat quietly behind
a
lilac bush, waiting for the _L police officer to make his six-minute
circuit
of the property where Marie Claire was staying. The officer
constantly kept moving and checked in regularly via his radio.
Presumably he was checking in with his partner in the house, or
possibly one of the dispatchers.
It would make the timing of
this
operation critical, because he'd have to strike as soon as possible
after one of these brief radio conversations. That would buy him the
maximum amount of time to get into the house and get Marie Claire
before the alarm went out.
He was confident he could
get to
her in the short time he would have. He'd spent most of the morning and
all of the afternoon watching the house, and he already knew which room
belonged to Marie Claire. Although the curtains had been closed, he'd
seen her silhouette as she sat by the window. That curly hair of hers
gave a very distinctive profile.
Things were running smoothly
so far. The only possible glitch was the fact that
the
roving police officer was wearing body armor. That would make his usual
method of attack impossible, because the knife wouldn't penetrate a
bullet-proof vest. He wasn't eager to try to slit the officer's
throat—even if he managed it, the result would be too messy. In
addition he risked losing the element of surprise, because
he wasn't
sure he could get the job done on the first pass. He was used to being
much stronger than his victims.
He supposed he could
use his
gun,
but the noise would be unmistakable. He'd brought it along to ensure
Marie Claire's cooperation, not to start shooting people—at least until
he had her and both officers under control. Then he would use whatever
he wanted, knife or gun or both together. The idea made him smile, even
though it was another departure from the script he had laid out in his
mind.
It's a good
thing I react
quickly underpressure and can improvise, Wilkes told himself.
The properties in this
neighborhood were large and had dense vegetation, which would be to his
advantage. And the ground was damp and covered with a layer of fallen
leaves, which would muffle his approach. He picked up one of the large
landscaping stones that formed a border around the bush where he was
hiding.
Wilkes hefted the weight of
the
rock in his hands and ran through what he would do several times. Then
he checked his watch and waited in the dark for his chance.
Forty seconds later, the cop
walked by on his umpteenth circuit of the property. He didn't notice
the additional shadow in the bushes. Wilkes rose up and smashed the
rock into the back of the officer's head with both hands. The cop went
down and stayed there, motionless.
With the first part
of his
mission accomplished, Wilkes crept slowly toward the house.
Chapter 67
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
night
Sean pounced on his cell
phone
when it rang. "Aidan?" "Yeah. I've got Garvey on the line, and he was
just about to tell me about the homicide case that came across his desk
today. Go ahead, Ron."
"We had a call this
afternoon
after some computer consultant didn't make it in to work," Garvey said
in
a gravelly voice. "Seems our caller and the consultant were in the
middle of some computer game and
he was impatient to get on with it.
Anyway, the guy went over to the consultant's apartment after lunch and
found the body."
"And?" Sean asked
impatiently.
"I'm getting there. The
consultant—a kid, really—had been shot in the back of the head as he
sat at his computer, so the place was a mess. But he did have a
shitload of high-tech equipment, and his friend hinted the kid might
have been a semi-pro hacker who pissed off a customer."
Sean told himself to be
patient.
Garvey was one of those people who told a story in his own way and
at
his own snail's pace. Pushing him just made him go slower.
"Who did he do his hacking
for?" Sean asked.
"No idea. But he collected a
paycheck from Wilkes Brothers Software."
"Bingo," Sean said
softly.
"Told you I'd get there,"
Garvey
retorted. "So imagine my surprise when Burke called me with a match for
the partial print we got off a monitor in the victim's apartment, and
it belonged to none other than a VP at Wilkes Brothers Software."
"It could be coincidence,"
Sean said. "Wilkes might have an explanation for being there. He was
the kid's boss, after all." And the guy who's after Claire uses a
knife and only kills women.
"I'd still like to talk to
him,"
Garvey said. "I've had the computer technicians here going over the
victim's equipment since we brought it in. I figure if the kid was a
hacker, whatever he was last working on might have something to do with
why he was killed."
"So what was he doing?"
Aidan asked.
"The computer and printer
had
both been shut down improperly, so my guys are working on getting stuff
from document recovery or some such thing. According to the browser
history, the kid had been on a web page that enables reverse phone
number searches—you know, getting the address and name when you only
have a phone number?"
Sean didn't like that at
all. "Any record of who he was looking up?"
"We couldn't tell until we
powered up the printer. The techie here is a genius, and he managed to
pull the last print job from the buffer memory thing, or whatever the
hell it's called. Hang on, I've got a copy of it in the file."
Garvey made rustling sounds
as he flipped through the papers on his desk. "Here it
is. The document
isn't much—just an address. Three two three Crepe
Myrtle Lane, in Alexandria."
"Jesus Christ. That's
our safe house." Sean's
hand clenched tightly around the phone. He heard Aidan dropping Garvey
off the conference with a promise to get back in touch soon.
"I'm less than ten minutes
from there," Aidan said to Sean. "I'll go."
"Damn it, I—" Sean stopped,
knowing his partner was right. Sean was half an hour away, and he
didn't have a unit with lights and siren. "I'll call Diaz and have him
put the women in a secure upstairs room until you arrive. Call me on my
cell the instant you get there."
"I'm gone," Aidan said and
hung up. He raced down the hall, shouting at people to get out of his
way.
Sean wanted to keep his cell
phone line open, so he ran back to Afton's office.
She took one look at his
pale, grim face and said, "What's wrong? Is Claire all right?"
Sean held up a hand to keep
Afton
quiet while he dialed the safe house's number on Afton's desk phone. He
got Officer Diaz on the line within one ring.
"Where are the women right
now?" Sean asked.
"Upstairs playing cards."
"Secure the house and get up
there with them. The killer has your location."
"What! How in—"
"It doesn't matter," Sean
cut in.
"Burke is on his way right now. I want you to move the women into the
upstairs room with the best locks and most limited access."
"The master bathroom," Diaz
said instantly. "There's only a small window and two doors to protect."
"Good. Get them in there.
Tell Brown to be extra careful on his foot patrol."
"You got it."
Sean hung up the phone and
looked at his watch, counting off the minutes, and willing his cousin
to call.
Fairfax County, Virginia
Wednesday night
"Gin."
Olivia said. She laid down her winning hand and grinned at
Claire triumphantly.
"That's what, ten times in a
row?
We're going to have to handicap you." Claire tallied up the points
on a
notepad. "Wait until Aidan gets here, then I'll win some of my money
back."
She looked up as the phone
rang, then froze. A man was standing near the doorway behind Olivia,
pointing a gun at her head.
Olivia paused as she
shuffled the
cards, wondering at Claire's sudden silence. She looked at her friend's
ashen face and rigid posture, and realized something was very wrong.
She jolted when a strange voice spoke from behind her.
"Hello, Marie Claire. You
aren't
going to do anything stupid, like call for help, are you? Because if
you do, I'll blow your friend's pretty little head away. Do we
understand each other?"
Claire nodded numbly.
Claire stood and
wiped her
clammy
hands down the front of her jeans. She moved slowly to stand next
to
the man who was holding a gun on her best friend. He was tall, probably
just over six feet. He had short dark hair and navy blue eyes, but
other than that she didn't notice anything outstanding about his
features. Nor did he trigger any memories of the night she had run for
her life.
Yet she knew this
was the man who meant to kill her.
"Excellent," he said.
"You're being very cooperative— this time."
He shifted the gun to his
left
hand and pulled a knife from inside his dark jacket. In a heartbeat he
had
his hand wrapped around Claire's neck and was holding the knife to
the tender side of her throat. The
gun stayed trained on Olivia.
"Okay, Red. Now it's your
turn.
You can help with the cop downstairs. Come stand over here, to my
left,
about six feet away from me. Don't make any sudden moves, or I'll cut
Marie Claire's throat and
kill you before she bits the floor."
Olivia stood slowly and did
as she was instructed.
Downstairs Claire heard Diaz
moving around the ground floor quickly. Windows closed noisily and the
front door banged shut, followed by the sound of the dead bolt slamming
into place.
A little late for that, she thought bitterly.
Wilkes flinched when Officer
Diaz called from downstairs.
"Claire! Olivia! Which room
are you in?"
"Answer him, Red," Wilkes
said. "Tell him where you are, nothing more."
Olivia spoke, but only a
hoarse sound came out. She closed her eyes, cleared her
throat, and tried again. "We're up here, in Claire's bedroom."
"Stay there. I'll be
right
up," Diaz said, still locking everything downstairs.
"Now be quiet," Wilkes said
to Olivia, tightening his grip on Claire. He had to think and think
fast.
Olivia's eyes moved toward
Claire's. Both women knew they had to get away somehow, and to do
that
they would have to work together. Thinking frantically, Claire looked
around the room, then she motioned with a hand at her waist toward the
open bathroom door behind Olivia. She prayed the man holding a gun on
Olivia wouldn't be able to see the faint movement.
Olivia blinked her
understanding without turning her head, thinking the same thing Claire
was—escape.
The bathroom sat between the
two
smaller upstairs bedrooms, and it was connected to each by a heavy
wooden door. While a gun and knife stood between them and the hall
door, if the women could get to
the bathroom, they would have another
way out.
Both froze at the sound of
footsteps on the back porch. Claire could hear Diaz calling out to his
partner on the radio, then using his voice alone.
Claire motioned to Olivia
with
her hand again, this time pointing at herself. Then she pointed at the
hallway. For emphasis, she once again pointed at Olivia and the
bathroom door, willing her to understand that Claire would go for the
hall door, while Olivia should go toward the bathroom, through it, and
into the master bedroom, where there was a door to the hallway.
Olivia bit her lip, not
liking
the idea of splitting up. But it was their best chance of dividing the
killer's attention, so she blinked again in agreement.
She realized that he
was
going to
kill the officer, and probably Olivia as well. Their best chance for
escape would be when the officer came through the doorway, distracting
the killer. She wanted to
cry out a warning to Diaz, to tell him of the
danger, but she was very aware of the knife resting against her throat
and the fact that the killer's gun could be pointed back to Olivia
before the first word of warning left Claire's mouth.
But then she thought of
Sean, and
knew what she would do if he were the one coming up the stairs. Officer
Diaz had a wife and children and grandchildren, whose pictures he
showed at the least excuse. She couldn't just stand by while he was
murdered. Frantically she thought back to Aidan's brief self-defense
instructions, and his advice on how to handle someone who grabbed her
from behind.
The footsteps reached the
top of the stairs. Claire met Olivia's wide-eyed gaze to let her know
that now was their chance.
Without warning Claire
yelled and raked backward with her hand, gouging at the killer's eyes.
"He has a gun!"
Surprise loosened the
killer's hold on her. She felt the sting of the knife on her neck as
she jerked away from him.
Instead of running, Olivia
hurled
herself at the killer, knocking him off balance and breaking his hold
on Claire. Only when Claire was free did Olivia turn and race toward
the bathroom.
Claire heard the
bathroom
door
slam behind Olivia just as she reached the hallway. She ran smack into
Officer Diaz, who was advancing cautiously down the hall with his
weapon drawn.
"Go back!" she yelled at
Diaz.
He reached to pull her
behind him
when the sound of a gunshot rang out. Claire screamed as the officer
crumpled at her feet, blood pouring from his head. Knowing there was
nothing she could do for him
now, she ran past his body, desperate to
draw the killer away from Olivia.
A hand grabbed Claire from
behind, yanking her to a stop. She stood there panting as she felt the
killer slide his arm around her neck and lay the knife along the cut
already bleeding sluggishly there.
"I really am going to enjoy
hurting you, Marie Claire." Wilkes dragged her past the fallen officer
and down the hall. "Now, where's that little friend of yours? We'll
take care of her, then you can see what I have in store for you once we
get to the special place I've chosen." His voice was rough with
adrenaline and almost dreamy at the same time.
Knowing the bathroom was a
dead
end—literally— Olivia hadn't stayed there. As soon as the killer
followed Claire into the hallway, Olivia had tiptoed across the
attached bedroom to the open hall door. She could hear the man talking
to Claire. They were coming back down the hall toward her, cutting off
any escape. Olivia knew if the man found her, she would die—there would
be no witnesses to Claire's kidnapping.
But she couldn't get
out—the
hallway was the only escape, and the killer was already there. With
shaking hands, she closed and locked the bedroom door and thought
frantically. The lock wouldn't keep the killer out for long. She had to
hide somewhere in the room. That way she could follow the killer when
he left with Claire, and somehow find a way to give her friend another
chance to escape.
Briefly Olivia considered
the
window, but she already knew it was warped by age and wouldn't open
easily. It was the old-fashioned type with multiple tiny panes that
would take too long to break.
The killer began pounding on
the locked door. "I'll kill Marie Claire if you don't open this door."
"He'll kill me anyway,
Liwie! Don't open the door!"
Olivia knew her friend was
right.
She looked around the room one more tune, then slowly looked up. There
was a small trapdoor leading to the attic. She grabbed the chair from a
nearby desk, stood on it, and slid back the bolt that held the trapdoor
hi place. She pulled on the release cord as hard as she
could, then
jumped back when she was ahnost knocked over by the folding ladder that
tumbled down
in response to her tugs. It came partway down and stopped.
She scrambled up the first
few
rungs to the attic, kicked the chair into a corner, and pulled herself
up
the rest of the way. Keeping a grip on the cord so that it wouldn't
dangle from the ceiling, she strained
to pull the staircase closed
behind her. Just as she managed it, the bedroom door below crashed
open.
"Come out right now or I'll
kill your friend."
"Shut up!"
Olivia held her breath and
didn't
move. She prayed the man wouldn't look up. For a few seconds she
thought she'd pulled it off. Then she heard him laugh.
"Come out of the attic, you
stupid bitch."
"Don't listen, Livvie!"
Claire cried out, then choked as the killer jerked his arm even tighter
around
her neck.
Bitches, Wilkes
thought, fighting the panic that came whenever he wasn't in control of
women. Stupid bitches can't even follow simple orders. Too
much time had passed since he'd fired the gun. Some neighbor would have
called the police by now. And even if he got lucky and no one called,
the police were overdue for their radio check.
I have to get
Marie
Claire out of here now.
He didn't have time to chase
her
redheaded friend through the rafters—if that was where she had gone.
She could have escaped through the window, and even now might be
calling 911.
Swearing loudly, he pushed
Marie Claire toward the chair lying on its side and pointed the gun at
her head.
"Pull the chair over here,
then get on it and throw the bolt. Quickly!"
Claire climbed up on the
chair
and slid the bolt closed. Anyone up there was now trapped. She
fervently hoped that Olivia was long gone by now, yet she had a sick
feeling her friend was on the other side of
the trapdoor, waiting for a
chance to make another break for help.
Wilkes yanked Claire off the
chair, dragged her backward, and fired four shots around the outline of
the trapdoor.
"Livvie!"
"Come away
with me, my sweet
prey. I have something very special for you."
Chapter 69
Fairfax County, Virginia
Wednesday night
Olivia waited in a dark
corner of
the attic until she heard footsteps leaving the bedroom below her. The
attic was hot, dusty, and she was trapped in it. A shaft of light came
through a small window on the far side. Carefully she made her way over
to it. She heard the killer on the stairs and knew she'd only have one
chance to open the window.
It probably wouldn't go
quietly.
Taking a breath,
Olivia
undid the
latch on the window and pushed on it as hard as she could. She was
astonished when it opened outward. The yard was about thirty feet below.
Feet first, Livvie, she
told herself. Dangle from your fingertips and then let go.
Turning around, she
wiggled
out
the small window frame. Once she was past her hips, she pushed the rest
of her body through the narrow opening, then held herself for a moment
by her fingers.
Claire's voice
came from
below and to the left, asking the killer what he'd done
with
the other police officer. He didn't answer. Olivia held her breath and
waited for them to pass. Once they were out of earshot, she closed her
eyes, pushed herself back as far as she could, and let go. She tried to
roll as she landed, but ended up taking the force of the fall on her
left ankle. Biting her lip against the pain shooting through it, she
lurched to her feet and headed after Claire.
When Olivia peeked
around
the
large shrub at the end of the drive, she saw brake lights come on a
block down the street. She had no chance of chasing after a car in her
condition, but she might get close enough to see the license plate.
Awkwardly she went down the shadowed side of the street as fast as she
could, ignoring the pain, running her heart out and following the car
for several blocks before it turned onto a main street.
The killer gunned the
engine. A few seconds later, even the car's brake lights vanished.
Olivia stood in the middle
of the street and screamed Claire's name.
Then she turned and ran
unevenly back toward the house, repeating, "Maryland seven two three.
Maryland seven two three."
Chapter 70
Fairfax
County, Virginia
Wednesday night
Aidan drove recklessly down
the
narrow suburban streets—dispatch hadn't been able to raise either of
the officers assigned to guard Claire for over five minutes. Backup
units were on the way, but he would arrive before they did.
Without a pause he rolled
through
a stop sign and turned right onto Crepe Myrtle Lane. About half a block
from the house he saw someone running awkwardly down the middle of the
street. Ice congealed
in his gut when he recognized the red hair and
petite frame.
He stopped the car with a
screech
of the brakes, then bailed out and grabbed Olivia's arms. Her white
face had dark smudges on it, and her pupils were so dilated that he
could see no color in her eyes, even
in the bright glare of the
headlights.
"What happened? Where's
Claire?"
"He took her in his car.
Maryland seven two three."
"Easy, Livvie." Aidan slid
an arm around her. "Slow down and tell me what happened."
"What does that
mean?" Aidan
asked over the sound of her shuddering breathing. "Livvie, look at me.
You're okay. Slow down and breathe deeply. You're safe."
"But Claire isn't!" Olivia
panted. "His license plate began seven two three—I didn't see the rest,
but they looked like Maryland plates. Red car, American, like a rental.
He took her, Aidan. He took her and I couldn't do anything."
Aidan reached through the
open
window to grab his radio and report the kidnapping of a witness from
protective custody. He described Claire and the vehicle, including the
partial plates. He paused to ask Olivia for a description of the
suspect, then relayed that information as well. He finished by calling
for multiple paramedic units and backup to the safe house.
As soon as the dispatcher
put out
the all points bulletin, Aidan threw the radio back in the car. "Lock
yourself in my car," he said to Olivia. "I have to check on Diaz and
Brown."
Olivia took a step, cried
out, and then collapsed against Aidan.
"Your leg?" Aidan asked,
supporting her.
Olivia nodded and breathed
through her teeth against the nauseating pain. "I think I broke
something."
Aidan lifted her off her
feet and
headed for the house, where med-techs would soon be arriving with
lights and sirens. "How the hell did you do that?"
"I jumped out the attic
window."
"Christ, woman. That's got
to be a thirty-foot drop," Aidan said, eyeing the tiny window on the
right
side of the house.
"Tell me about it."
Aidan strode up the steps,
put
Olivia in a rocker on the porch, and unlocked the front door. Sirens
screamed, coming closer to the house with every second.
"You'll be safe here while I
check on Diaz," Aidan said. "Okay?"
Olivia nodded and wrapped
her
arms around herself for warmth while official vehicles pulled up from
all directions and armed men leaped out. Very quickly Aidan was back.
She looked up at him, afraid
to ask how Diaz was.
"He's alive," Aidan said.
"Looks like a bad furrow on the side of his head, but his pulse is
good."
Olivia listened numbly while
Aidan gave orders to the others to help Diaz and look for the missing
officer. Then he sat next to Olivia and pulled out his cell phone. He
took hold of her hand and squeezed it as he prepared to make the most
difficult call of his life.
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
night
Sean held the cell phone in
his
hands, trying not to worry as time passed and he still didn't hear
anything about Claire. When the phone finally rang, he checked the
caller ID—Aidan.
"Is she all right?" Sean
demanded.
"God, Sean. I'm sorry. She
was
taken about five minutes ago. Diaz was shot, and Brown is missing.
Olivia managed to get away, then followed the suspect as he dragged
Claire to his car. The description sounds like Richard Wilkes."
"Sweet Jesus," Sean
breathed. He literally felt his heart stop beating.
"I was just a few minutes
too
late. But Olivia got a partial plate, and we've got an APB out already.
He's only a few minutes ahead of us. Olivia said he seemed to have some
kind of destination in mind."
"What do you think
he's
going to do?" Aidan asked.
"He had a plan, but things
didn't
go well when he tried to take Claire. He's probably flustered. He'll
want to go back to something familiar, something comfortable."
"Right. I'll send someone to
Wilkes Brothers Software, too. Can you think of anywhere else he'd go?"
Aidan asked.
"I'm working on it."
"I'll try to get some
information
out of Diaz, and I'll have someone call the precinct. Maybe the tech
guys there have dug something else up."
"Keep this line open so I
know what's going on," Sean said.
"Okay. Right now I'm going
to hand Olivia over to the paramedics."
Aidan stuck the cell phone
in his
front pocket, lifted Olivia, and started toward one of the ambulances
that was pulling up on the street.
"No, I want to go with you,"
she said.
"You can't go anywhere on
that ankle. We'll send an officer with you and give you regular
updates, okay?"
"But maybe I can help," she
protested.
"You've been an incredible
help
already. Without you, we'd have nothing to go on and no hope of
finding
Claire. Now let us do our job. We'll get her back."
"Promise?" Olivia asked. She
grabbed at his hand as he set her on the stretcher.
"I promise you we'll bring
her home safe," Aidan said.
Aidan headed for his
car and
wondered how in hell he'd keep his word.
Chapter 72
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
night
Claire sat in the passenger
seat
of the killer's car with a gun pressing hard into her ribs. If she
hadn't
been so frightened, she would have laughed—she'd been working
with police to identify the killer
out of Camelot's catalogue, and she
hadn't even recognized the man when he'd stood in front of her.
He looked so horribly normal.
If she'd seen him walking by her on the street, she wouldn't have
given him a second thought.
And he was going to kill her.
How is that for irony,
Dr. Morton? Take your hysterical amnesia and shove it right up your
ass.
Biting her lip, she told
herself she wouldn't scream, wouldn't cry, wouldn't fly apart.
The killer saw her betraying
gesture and smiled. "Nervous, Marie Claire? Don't be. It will be over
before you know it. Just a case of tidying up loose ends, really, and
that shouldn't take long at all."
"I just need to make
sure
we're
not being followed, first," he continued in a normal tone of voice, as
though he was talking about the weather. He checked the mirrors as he
drove in seemingly random patterns, but never once did he reduce the
pressure of the gun against Claire's ribs.
I'm going to have bruises
there for sure, she thought, then had to force back a nervous
laugh. It was stupid to worry about bruises when she was going to die.
She eased further into the
corner
of the seat, praying that Olivia was all right, that she'd somehow
escaped. Other than involving Liwie in this mess, Claire had no regrets
about the last month—except
that she hadn't had the guts to tell Sean
she loved him.
She wondered now if she'd
ever have another chance.
Claire stopped herself in
mid-thought. She wasn't going to die right now. The killer said he had
a plan,
and he needed her alive so he could implement it.
Think—what do you
know about this man?
Claire stared out the
window,
keeping her features passive as her mind raced through the discussions
the team had had on the personality of the killer.
He's a control freak. He
gets off when he's planning things and will draw them out to continue
getting off. He's cocky—he took you from under the noses of the
police.
She strained to remember
anything else she'd heard Aidan or Sean talk about when discussing the
killer.
Like most control freaks,
he's
got his routine. He gets very upset when it's disturbed. Look at what
happened to me the last time I got between him and his precious plan.
She could use that, all of
it, against the killer. He was a control-oriented, overconfident, and
routine-obsessed person. If she acted
unpredictably,
took bigger risks than he did, and was able to
upset his plans for the
evening, she might keep him off guard long enough to get away.
And she would
definitely
tell Sean she loved him the next time she saw him.
Chapter 73
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
night
"Where is Diaz? Is he
able to answer any questions?" Sean asked Aidan when his partner
picked up
the cell phone again.
"They're bringing him out
right now. After I talk to him, do you want me to pick you up or do you
want to meet at the precinct?"
"Pick me up."
The sound became muffled as
Aidan
talked briefly with Diaz. Cell phone clenched in his hand, Sean waited
impatiently, trying not to think of Claire and a killer who called her
"sweet prey."
"He couldn't help much,"
Aidan
said a few moments later. "He was out cold when the guy got away.
He
did say Claire was actively fighting the killer, and she almost managed
to get away at least once.
The only reason she got caught was she took
the time to warn Diaz about the gun."
Sean pinched the bridge of
his nose, using pain to help himself focus.
"Olivia said the same
thing," Aidan continued, knowing what his partner was
going
through. "Claire was thinking and plotting from the moment they were
captured. Olivia also said the guy was losing it at the end. He was
screaming at her when she hid in the attic."
"Good," Sean said.
"If
Claire
keeps her wits about her, it gives us an edge. Wilkes is shrewd, but
he's been off balance since the night he met Claire and she ruined the
Mendes girl for him. That's why he
had to keep coming after her. She
upset his sick little world."
"Keep going," Aidan said,
getting into his car and starting it. "I like that line of thought."
"What line of thought?" Sean
asked, pacing Afton's office.
"He's off balance, has been
since
he met Claire and she turned his hie upside down. He's got to get back
in control, and Claire is the key. Where would he take her to do that?"
"He loves his rituals, his
routine. And with what we now know about his juvenile offense, I'm
betting there has to be some symbolism in his choice of victims.
Routine and symbols," Sean said again, thinking out loud.
"When you say routine, what
does
that mean? He always does things in a certain sequence, or is the
routine in the planning, or is it covering his tracks?"
"Keeley said the routine in
some
cases is quite elaborate, involving days of ritualistic activities.
With
other killers, the routine could be something as simple as
completing the act according to plan."
"Which Wilkes was unable to
do in the Mendes case because of Claire," Aidan pointed out.
"So the ritual could be the
act
itself, and the symbolism ..." Sean muttered. Suddenly he stilled.
"You
don't suppose he'd go back to the scene of one of the other crimes?"
"Wilkes was always
successful in
the past—until Claire stumbled over him at the wrong time. He never got
closure with Mendes because he was interrupted. I think he might be
taking Claire back to finish the job this time. He knows the location.
He's comfortable there, it's his turf."
Aidan shot through a light
just
as it went red, grateful that weeknight traffic was light in D.C. "I'll
pick
you up in a few minutes."
"Go straight to the school,"
Sean said. "That's where I'll be."
"No! Don't go there without
backup. He's armed with a gun and a knife, and he has a hostage."
"You want to back me up, get
your ass over there."
"At least leave the phone
line open," Aidan said quickly, "so I won't head in bund."
"It's open."
Sean shoved his phone on a
belt
clip and turned to Afton, who had been listening with wide eyes.
"Go
downstairs and sit with the security guard until a policeman comes for
you." As he spoke, Sean checked his weapon with a few swift motions.
Afton surprised Sean by
standing
on tiptoe and kissing his cheek. "For luck. It's an Irish thing." She
kissed his other cheek. "That's for Claire."
"Thanks. We'll both need it."
Sean left the office and
headed
for the stairs, but the elevator was waiting with doors open. Within
two minutes, he was running down the path Claire had taken the night of
the Mendes murder.
"Where are you, Aidan?" he
said on the cell phone.
"Less than three miles away."
Sean acknowledged and kept
running. With every step, he pushed back thoughts of what Claire must
be going through and the anger he felt at himself for allowing it to
happen in the first place.
I never should have let
her out of my sight.
Once he had her back, he'd
be
damned sure she didn't leave his side again. He couldn't imagine his
life without her, and he'd never even told her. He'd thought there
would be plenty of opportunities once the case was closed. Now he was
running out of time.
Hold on, Claire.
Hold him
off, fight, kick, bite, gouge— whatever you have to
do. Just
stay alive. Please, love. Stay alive.
Chapter 74
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
night
Wilkes looked in the
rearview
mirror, then in both side mirrors. Nobody was following him. He dug
the
gun into his prey's ribs until she flinched. "I knew it would work this
time," he said, smiling.
"Ah, Marie Claire, this will make up for
everything."
We'll just have to see
about that, you smug son of a bitch.
She turned toward him and
spoke in the most casual voice she could manage. "So, do you have
a
name?"
He stared at her for an
instant.
She should be cringing and crying, but there she sat like he was her
date instead of her killer. "Why should I tell you?"
"Okay, I'll just keep using
all the lovely, nasty words that run through my mind when I look at
you."
He laughed, his confidence
unaffected by her insult. He knew her name and she didn't know his, and
that made him smarter than she was.
"What do you think my name
is?" His voice was taunting as he jammed the gun against her ribs again.
"Ah, so I remind you
of an
old flame, someone you loved."
"Not really. The guy turned
out
to be a retrograde asshole. And to be frank, he was lousy in bed,
though
I didn't realize it at the time." Claire looked the killer up
and down as if assessing his potential. "Yeah, you're definitely a Jim."
"And you're a foulmouthed
little
whore, Marie Claire. I can see I've chosen well," the man said,
tightening his hand on the steering wheel.
She sat back in her seat and
shut
her mouth, figuring the points for round one had gone to her. When
she
looked out the window, she recognized where they were. Her heart began
to beat a little faster.
She said nothing as they
drove
around Dupont Circle, then turned and headed in the direction of the
middle school where Renata Mendes had been murdered. Claire was
surprised when he slowed down
and parked the car several blocks away
from the school.
"Now what, Jim?"
"Don't call me that."
"Then give me a better
name," she said.
"I'd prefer that you don't
address me at all." Angrily he shut off the car and unlocked the doors.
Round two goes to me, Claire
thought with grim satisfaction.
Unfortunately, she didn't
have
long to savor her victory. Her captor reached across her, opened her
door, and used the pressure of the gun against her ribs to force her
out. She stood with the metal barrel digging into her as he got out of
the car on her side, giving her no chance to get away.
Then, to her utter
astonishment, the killer leaned down and locked the pistol in the glove
compartment
of his car.
He met her blank look with a
smirk. "Come along, sweet prey. The game wouldn't last very long if I
had all the advantages."
The game.
She swallowed hard, feeling
the
knife shift with the motion. She reminded herself that for all her
psychological digs at him, she was dealing with a dangerous man who had
no conscience. Time for her
to put phase two of her plan in action—get
the hell away from him.
"Let's take a walk down
memory lane," he said with an odd, cruel smile.
He kept his arm around her
neck
in an embrace that would probably look affectionate if it weren't for
the knife in his hand. But no one was close enough to see that little
detail. In fact, no one was around at all.
Claire walked slowly. She
never
stopped watching him out of the corner of her eye, waiting for any
break in his concentration. She lagged slightly and gained some
distance from the knife blade. He didn't seem to notice, apparently
lost in his own thoughts.
Or his ugly little
fantasies, she thought. She didn't like the glittery look in his
eyes.
She stopped short when she
saw
they'd reached the place where Renata Mendes had been murdered.
The
killer bumped into Claire, and she cringed when she felt his hard-on against her hip.
She didn't need
a psychology degree to figure out that he got off on
murder.
"It's time for me to
make
things right. You understand, don't you? Run, Marie Claire. Run!"
She stood, frozen by the
certainty that once she started running, he would chase after her just
as he had done before. But this time he could catch her. This time he
would kill her.
That was why he'd brought
her here, to kill her the way he hadn't done weeks ago. Ah, Marie
Claire, this time will make up for everything.
"Is it the knife?" he asked
when
she remained motionless. "Here, I'll give you a head start, just like
you had before." He lowered the knife from her neck and gave her a hard
shove.
Claire realized he'd pushed
her
in the direction she'd run that night, toward the narrow path that
ultimately led to Dupont Circle. Not this time, asshole. We do
things my way tonight.
She shifted her weight and
sprinted away from the direction he'd chosen for her.
"What are you doing? That
isn't
the right way, Marie Claire!" the man shouted after her. "Come back
here, you're doing it all wrong!"
Claire didn't waste her
breath
taunting him. She just ran as hard as she could toward the main
building
of the middle school. Footsteps behind her warned that he was
following.
"You can't cheat, you little
whore! You're doing it wrong!"
The rising edge of hysteria
in his voice made her run faster toward the school. She cried out when
her path was suddenly
blocked by a tall
chain-link fence that encircled the school. She hadn't seen it in the
darkness. She looked behind her and saw the killer approaching fast.
She jammed the toe
of her
shoes
through the links and grabbed on with both hands. Panting, she climbed
the fence like a ladder and heaved herself over the top. She staggered
to her feet and began running again, glancing back only long enough to
see the killer awkwardly making his way to the top of the fence. He
hadn't let go of his knife, which forced him to climb one-handed.
That's an advantage, she
told herself. You can climb faster, so go up.
Claire ran around the side
of the
old brick school, using her lead to briefly study the exterior of the
building. An old metal fire escape went down the side of the
three-story building and stopped just above the ground. She jumped but
couldn't quite reach the ladder to pull it down.
Looking around, she found a
large
metal trashcan the students used during recess. She ignored the smell
and flipped the can over, then hopped onto it and reached for the
ladder. This time she was able to pull it toward her and start climbing.
She heard a shout behind
her, and
kicked the trashcan away, figuring that would buy her a few seconds.
There was a scraping sound below her, but she was on the first level of
the building and moving up before the killer even managed to grab the
ladder. The man stopped shouting and instead poured all his energy into
pursuing her.
She turned a corner on the
iron
platform and began climbing the fire escape to the third floor. She was
high enough to have a good view, but she didn't see anyone who could
help her.
"Shut up, you
bitch," the
man panted below her as he began to climb to the second story.
Claire made her way to the
top
floor, but didn't go on the roof. She might get trapped there. Instead,
she decided to take her chances inside the school building itself.
Maybe there would be a phone or an alarm she could trigger. But first
she had to get through the window, which seemed to be securely locked.
She took one step back and
drove
her foot through the glass, ignoring the burning when glass cut through
her skin. Hurriedly she reached through the jagged opening and released
the simple metal slide that secured the window, cutting herself again
in the process. She opened the window, swung her leg over the side, and
found herself inside at the end of the hallway. She slammed the window
shut and locked it again. Let him cut himself getting in. Maybe the
bastard would hit a vein and bleed to death.
Below her, the killer
grunted as
he climbed the third flight of stairs. He was winded and had finally
been forced to put his knife away in order to haul himself hand over
hand up the fire escape. He couldn't believe Marie Claire was getting
away from him again. His frustrated rage gave him the strength to surge
up the last of the steps and break through the remnants of the window.
Claire heard the killer
behind her as she frantically went down the hall.
Locked. All the doors are
locked!
She ran from classroom to
classroom, stopping only long enough to rattle the doorknobs before
moving on.
She took a breath to
scream
again, but heard the metal door above her slam open, and bolted down
the next flight of stairs instead.
Chapter 75
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
night
Sean forced himself to slow
down
as he neared the school where Renata Mendes had been murdered.
It
wouldn't do Claire any good if he went storming blindly into the scene
Wilkes had set up. At least,
Sean was betting the killer had set
something up at this location— betting Claire's life, in fact.
He shut off his cell phone
and
crept forward. But when he approached the former crime scene, he
didn't
see anyone or any sign that anyone had been there.
He melted into the shadows
along
the edges of the school's parking lot, trying to calm his breathing
enough to listen for signs of a struggle or some other indication
Claire was nearby. Then he heard a
car, didn't see any headlights, and
drew his gun just in case he'd gotten lucky and beaten the killer to
the school.
A car approached and cruised
the
parking lot with its lights off. The driver cut the engine and coasted
into the shadows beneath a large tree. Aidan stepped cautiously out of the car, looking
around for his partner. He heard a signal from his childhood and moved
swiftly toward the sound.
"Patrol unit found a
red
rental
car with the partial plates Olivia identified parked about four blocks
away," Aidan reported in a nearly soundless whisper against his
cousin's ear. "I told them to secure the area, and that you were on the
scene and I soon would be."
Sean made a gesture with his
hand
to indicate understanding. He turned bleak eyes to his cousin in the
shadows. "I've already been to the site of the Mendes murder. Nothing.
Maybe he didn't—"
The distant sound of a
woman's
scream cut off Sean's words. Even before the word fire registered, he
was running in the direction of the scream with Aidan half a step
behind him.
"It's coming from the side
of the
building, probably one of the stairwells with a window," Aidan said,
running and assessing their entry points.
"Fire! Fire at the
school!"
"That's my girl," Sean said
fiercely.
He and Aidan came around the
corner of the building near the trash Dumpsters and assaulted the old
door. It took a few good kicks before the lock gave way.
"Which—" Aidan began.
Sean held up a hand for
silence.
A moment later they both heard the distant sound of running feet on
the
far side of the building.
"Fire!" Claire
screamed, but Sean could barely hear it through the corridors.
"Hang on, Claire!" Sean
shouted as he took off in the direction of the footsteps.
Aidan ran right behind him,
wanting to urge a more cautious approach and knowing it was useless.
Sean wasn't going to stop until he had Claire back safely and the
killer was either out cold or dead.
Chapter 76
Washington, D.C.
Wednesday
night
Claire's brilliant idea to
go
into the school didn't seem quite so brilliant right now. She tugged on
another knob, but all the doors she tried on the first floor were
locked. As she ran from door to door, she tried
to follow the farnt
arrows on the floor that appeared to be a secondary fire escape route.
She figured regulations would prohibit the locking of any doors along
such a path.
So far, that theory hadn't
panned
out. And in the dark, it was hard to see anything, let alone find her
way along unfamiliar hallways. She hadn't even found a fire alarm to
pull.
Claire paused for just a
second
to catch her breath, thinking at any minute she should hear the sirens
from the fire department. But all she heard was the sound of pounding
feet in the hallway behind her.
She ran to the end of the hall and was
faced with double doors that led into the gymnasium. Locked doors.
She squinted in the dim
light and spotted a fire extinguisher on the wall nearby. She yanked
down the metal canister
and used its weight
to
break out the glass pane in one of the gym doors. She stuck her arm
through and turned the lock. With one tug, she was inside the
gymnasium, pulling the door shut behind her. She wrapped her hands
around the long bar, leaned back to make a counterweight out of her
body, and looked over her shoulder.
It was a nice
old-fashioned
high
school gym, the kind with slippery wooden floors and bleachers lining
both walls. Unfortunately, there was only one set of doors, and they
were right in front of her.
She was trapped.
Claire jumped as she saw the
killer's face through the broken glass pane. She leaned further back,
trying to use her weight to keep him from getting in while she
struggled to turn the lock.
It was a losing battle. Even
if
someone had heard her and the fire department arrived in the next few
minutes, she wouldn't be able to hold the door for that long. The
killer was much stronger than she was. When she got too tired to hold
the door against him, he would shove inside and see what she had
already seen—there was nowhere left to run.
Okay, Aidan
said that if
you
can't run, grab anything that could be a weapon and bash your attacker
with it. Nose, throat, balls, in that order.
Breathing rapidly, she
braced her
feet, leaned back to hold the door, and looked frantically over her
shoulder for something that could be a weapon. The only thing she could
see was an orderly row of
hand weights and barbells laid out on a pale
exercise mat to her left.
The door leaped, jerking her
forward. If she didn't let go of the bar, she would be pulled along
with the door and land right in his arms. She pushed away and pivoted
toward the row of weights on the floor nearby.
Claire instinctively
held
her arm
in front of her face as she fell toward the exercise mat. Her retreat
and the killer's momentum brought them both crashing to the floor. She
lay on her back, facing the killer as
he lunged to his feet above her.
She scrambled away from him as he came at her, swinging the knife in
vicious arcs that made the air whistle.
Again she held up her arm to
protect herself, then screamed with rage and pain when she felt the
knife connect with her flesh. The killer laughed and kept coming.
She cried out again, a
primal
sound of frustrated fury that echoed in the empty gymnasium. She
flipped onto her stomach and pulled herself along the floor. The
barbells were almost within reach. When her hand connected with the
cold, heavy weight of a barbell, she grabbed it so tightly that her
nails broke at the quick.
The killer was straddling
her,
knife raised, certain of his triumph. She threw herself over onto her
back and hurled the heavy weight at his face. It struck him on the
temple, forcing his head around and away from her, giving her the
opening she needed. With a grunt of effort, she drew her knee back
toward her chest, then sent her foot shooting heel-first into the
killer's bulging crotch.
With a high-pitched scream
of agony he flew backward.
Sean and Aidan burst through
the
broken door just as Claire's heel connected. With guns drawn, they
ran
over to where Wilkes writhed on the wood floor, making inhuman sounds
of pain. Aidan kicked the knife away from where it had fallen on the
mat. Sean's foot went straight for the killer's balls, landing a brutal
blow despite the protective hands the killer was
holding between his legs. Wilkes let out another keening sound and
abruptly stilled.
Sean jammed his
weapon back
in
the holster, then turned and threw himself down on the mat next to
Claire. Her arm and one leg were bloody. "Are you all right?"
Claire launched herself at
Sean
and wrapped her arms around him. She was shaking uncontrollably now
that the whole thing was over, and she didn't trust herself to speak.
She tried to get closer and squeezed him until her arms were numb.
He decided that anyone with
her
grip couldn't be too badly hurt. He buried his face in her hair and
rocked her against his own trembling body. "That was too close, love,"
he said roughly. 'Too goddamned close."
"L-Livvie?" Claire asked,
terrified for her friend.
"Aidan says she probably
broke her ankle bailing out of the attic window, but otherwise she's
fine."
"Thank God." Claire loosened
her
hold on Sean enough to lean back and look at him for a moment.
Then she
pressed her mouth to his.
He kissed her back, urgently
at
first, then more gently as he finally realized that she was alive and
in his arms again. He shifted to his side, then sat up and pulled her
into his lap. She kept her arms tightly entwined around him, trying to
reassure herself that he was really here and she was alive. She could
feel the tremors making their way through his body, echoed in the
shudders that were making her own hands tremble as she held him.
Aidan stood over them and
grinned at the picture they made. He couldn't tell which one was more
relieved—or more white.
"You going to share some of
that loving with me?" he asked.
"It looks like you
had
everything under control," Aidan said.
"Right in the family
jewels,
lady," Aidan said, feeling involuntary male sympathy for Wilkes.
"That's
got to hurt like hell."
"Actually, it didn't hurt me
at
all," Claire said. Sean laughed and pressed a kiss to her temple.
"Remind
me never to piss you off, sweetheart."
"Five years of cardio
kickboxing," she said. "Builds excellent leg muscles."
Aidan put his hand
dramatically over his heart. "Will you marry me, Claire?"
"No way," Sean said, before
she could respond. "Find your own Amazon. This one is mine."
Aidan shrugged, then caught
sight
of Sean in back. "Jesus. Which one of you is bleeding?"
"What?"
Sean
and Claire said together. "Good thing backup and a medic unit are on
the way," Aidan said.
"There's blood all
over Sean's back. I thought
you said you weren't hurt, Claire." Aidan leaned over to examine the
fresh red streaks on his partner's shirt.
Sean tilted her chin
up and
thoroughly inspected her neck. "That one doesn't look too bad. It's
already scabbing over. You must be cut somewhere else."
"Really, I'm not," Claire
said. "Oh, a few little ones here and there, but nothing hurts."
Aidan reached down to probe
her forearm.
"Ouch!" She glared up at him.
"Nothing hurts, huh?" Sean
carefully drew her arms from around him and pushed aside her light
cotton shirt to check the deep gash on her forearm.
"It didn't before. Now it
does," Claire said, as her arm suddenly began to throb.
"Adrenaline is a great
painkiller," Aidan said, "but it wears off fast."
"You're going to need
stitches," Sean said grimly. "Lots of them."
He took off his shirt and
wrapped
it around the wound on her arm. Despite her hiss of pain, he applied
firm pressure. Then he put his arms around her again and held her,
talking nonsense in her ear to
distract her.
They stayed that way until
the other police units arrived, followed by four paramedics with two
stretchers.
Chapter 77
Washington, D.C.
Thursday,
early morning
"I'm not normally a needle
fan," Claire said to Sean,
J."but whatever the doctor
shot
into my arm was good stuff. It feels much better, see?" She wiggled
her
fingers at Sean, trying to wipe the tight, grim expression off his face.
He said nothing, just
surveyed
the neat line of stitches down her arm while a muscle in his cheek
twitched. She was sitting up in a hospital bed dressed in a ridiculous
institutional gown. The whole thing reminded him way too much of the
first time he'd seen her, bruised, concussed, and so beautiful it had
rocked him back on bis heels.
"I'm all right," Claire
said. "Quit beating up on yourself."
"You came too close to dying
tonight! We barely put the pieces together in time, and it was sheer
luck that Olivia managed to get out of the attic to tell us about the
car. Just a minute either way and—" He clenched his jaw and wrapped his
fingers around Claire's uninjured hand. He didn't like to think what
might have happened, but he had a whole file of morgue photos to haunt
him.
He shook his head
but lifted
her hand and kissed her palm.
"And speaking of a few
minutes
off, and almosts," she said, "I'm not going to miss this chance.
There's no pressure here on you, I just promised myself I would say it
as soon as I saw you again."
"What?" he asked.
"I love you." She smiled up
at him. "Wow, that felt really good. I love you, Sean."
She repeated the words
again.
Then again, until he leaned down and kissed her, undone by her softly
spoken words and the glow in her dark eyes.
"I think you're breaking
hospital
rules. Especially if there's tongue involved." Aidan stood in the
doorway to the suture room, arms crossed over his chest.
"Beat it. I'm busy here,"
Sean growled.
"So, I just got off the
phone
with the investigator who handled Richard Wilkes's arrest twelve years
ago." Aidan came into the room and sat down, ignoring his partner's
words.
Sean sighed and rifted his
mouth from Claire's. "Hold the good thoughts, promise? What did the
detective say?"
"Pretty much what we
figured.
Wilkes had fixated on a Costa Rican girl who worked as a maid and
cook
in his father's household. When he was sixteen, he approached the girl
and declared his affections, but she laughed it off, figuring he was
just a kid with a crush."
"But he wasn't," Sean said.
"He was a disaster waiting to happen."
"She was turning
tricks?"
"He didn't go that far. She
sent
most of her salary home to family in Central America. So she dated lots
of the guys who worked in the house and on the grounds, and if they
gave her presents and money, she certainly didn't turn them down,"
Aidan said.
"Let me guess. Wilkes found
out about this?" Sean asked.
"You got it. He flipped.
Called
her a whore and said his money was as good as the gardener's and
chauffeur's. He assaulted the girl, pretty violently I guess. She went
to the hospital afterward and was talked into pressing charges by the
staff there."
"So how come he's walking
around free today?" Claire asked.
"His daddy had money and a
good
lawyer. He paid the girl to go back to her own country and keep her
mouth shut, then the lawyer got the charges reduced to harassment."
Aidan shrugged. "Wilkes did court-ordered counseling until he turned
eighteen, then was declared rehabilitated."
"Rehabilitated, my ass,"
Sean
said. "If we're correct about the homicides we think Wilkes is linked
to,
the first one was committed within six months of his
'rehabilitation.' "
Sean looked at Claire and
clenched his jaw at the thought that everything she had endured was the
result of a rich father and a system that was too easy to manipulate in
favor of violent juveniles.
"Yeah, he's a whack job, all
right. He fit Keeley's profile pretty well—thank God.
Otherwise, we never would have known where to look for you, Claire."
"How did you
find
me?"
"Sean figured it out," Aidan
said. "He thought Wilkes would need closure on the killing that went
wrong, so he went to the schoolyard."
"My hero," Claire said
softly.
Sean shifted in his chair.
"It was a team effort—you, Olivia, Aidan, the fingerprint lab, homicide
team, Diaz."
"What about the whole
Camelot connection?" Claire asked. "Was Wilkes a member?"
"No, but his company had
been a
corporate sponsor. His picture was on the wall in Afton's conference
room. We realized tonight that you must have seen it there the night of
the first murder."
"The conference room? That
never occurred to me. I was thinking only of the catalogue."
"So were we," Sean said.
Claire hesitated, then asked
the
question that had been bothering her. "What if he pleads insanity and
gets 'rehabilitated' again?"
"It won't fly," Sean said.
"He
shot a computer hacker this morning. We figure he used the guy's
technical abilities to track down where you were."
"How could he do that?"
"He hacked into Sean's home
phone
records," Aidan said, "noted the new pattern of calls to Virginia,
and
traced the phone number to its address through another website. Once
Wilkes had the address
of the safe house, he was done with the guy. So
he blew his head off."
"That's why you're anxious
to test the gun Wilkes locked away in the glove compartment, right?"
Claire asked.
"That poor girl,"
Claire
said. "I
still don't remember that night. Is there any chance of linking Wilkes
to
her murder with physical evidence alone?"
"We'll do our best." Sean
stroked
Claire's cheek. "I'm glad you don't remember that night, love. You
have
enough horrible memories from tonight to last a lifetime." He pressed a
kiss into the palm of her hand.
"They're not all horrible
memories." She smiled and drew a finger across his Lips.
A voice spoke from the hall.
"Oh,
so I get left alone in the frigid X-ray department," Olivia said, "and
you're having a little slap and tickle with the love of your Me. That's
gratitude." She sat in a wheelchair with her splinted left leg sticking
straight out and tried to look mad despite the grin that kept sneaking
over her mouth.
"Livvie!" Claire tried to
get up to hug her friend, but Sean held her back.
"You stay put until the
doctor says otherwise," he said.
Aidan wheeled Olivia over to
Claire so she could gently hug her friend. Both women had tears in
their eyes as they held each other.
"I was so worried, honey,"
Olivia
said. "I thought I'd done the wrong thing by hiding, and maybe I'd
never see you again. I would never have forgiven myself." Two tears
slipped down her cheeks.
"You did exactly right,"
Claire
said, pulling back to look at her friend's pale face and smile at her
reassuringly. "Sean and Aidan say you saved my life."
Aidan looked up as
the
attending physician entered the suture room, which was by now crowded
with people.
"I heard we had an escapee
from
the X-ray lab," the young doctor said with a grin, "and I suspected I
knew where she might be hiding out. Ms. Goodhue, you're going to have
to go back and get that leg properly splinted."
"But what about Claire?"
Olivia asked. "Will she be all right?"
"She'll do just fine with
some
rest and tender loving care, which I see is already being taken care
of,"
the doctor said, winking at Sean. "Back to X-ray with you."
Olivia protested, but a
nurse came and took control of her wheelchair. "Merde!" Olivia
said. "Claire gets to stay and snuggle with two handsome men and I'm
left alone in an icebox with radioactive machinery."
"I'm on my way to rescue
you," Aidan said. "And Afton will be here soon."
"Give us a few minutes
first," the nurse said, then pushed Olivia down the hall.
"Where's Wilkes?" Sean asked.
"Oh, he's headed up to
surgery right now," the doctor said.
"Surgery?" Claire asked.
"Yup. He'll probably lose at
least one testicle. They're swollen up like grapefruit," the doctor
cheerfully informed her.
Claire's jaw dropped. "I
didn't think I kicked him that hard."
Sean smiled grimly and said
not one word.
The doctor left
before
Claire could gather her wits enough to decide if she did have any
questions.
"I'll go protect Olivia,"
Aidan said, heading out the door.
Sean looked over at Claire
as she
shifted on the bed, pulling up the gaping neckline of the hospital
gown. He waited until she turned her face up to his. "How are you
feeling? Still on an adrenaline rush?"
"No. I just feel a little
tired."
Sean looked at her intently.
"So
your head is all clear right now? No medication, adrenaline, hormones,
or anything else that might interfere with your judgment?"
Claire stilled. "Nothing is
clouding my thinking right now."
"Good. I love you, Claire.
I've never said that to a woman before."
"You know I love you, too."
"I hope you do. I hope it's
not just adrenaline or something, because I'm not letting you take the
words back."
"I don't want to."
"Good," Sean said, smiling
at
her. "God, I can't believe you're here right now. I wanted to kill
Wilkes
with my bare hands when I learned you'd been kidnapped. I wanted
to die myself when I thought we might not make it in time."
"But you did make it," she
said, laying her hand against his cheek.
He turned and kissed her
fingers. "I know the last few weeks must seem like an out-of-body
experience for you.
Speechless with
emotion,
Claire stared at him while tears filled her eyes.
"I know it's too soon to get
married right away," he said, rubbing the back of his neck and cursing
himself for dumping it on her all at once. "I mean, we've only known
each other a month and all. But that's where I'm going with this, and I
wanted to know if that's where you want to go, too."
The tears in Claire's eyes
spilled over, and she laughed with the sheer joy of being alive and
being in love. "I can't believe this! I thought I was going to have to
take you home tonight and throw myself at you again."
Sean grinned back at her.
"You can throw yourself at me any tune you want. I'll always be there
to catch you."
Claire tunneled her hands
into his hair and pulled him down for a thorough kiss.
In the hallway outside the
suture room, Aidan smiled and walked away, whistling silently. Olivia
owed him five bucks.
Claire finally pulled back.
"I
love you, Sean Richter. And I do want to marry you. But I think we
should have a long engagement."
"Whatever you want," he
said, stroking butterfly kisses over her mouth and cheeks.
She laughed even as his lips
brushed hers. "In fact, considering that we just met a couple of weeks
ago,
I think we should date for a while
first," she said, smiling wickedly in anticipation of his reaction.
"You know, holding hands and looking shyly at each other."
Sean's
head whipped up.
He
took one look into her dancing black eyes, then groaned and kissed her
again before she got any other brilliant ideas.
HEATHER LOWELL was
born and raised
in Southern California. She attended Georgetown University in
Washington, D.C., where she began her love affair with foreign
languages, international politics, and off-the-beaten-path travel.
She's journeyed by bus, train, and boat throughout the developing
world, meeting local people and practicing her language skills—the
occasional face-to-face encounter with livestock was an added bonus.
While her "list of things to do before settling down" is still quite
long, Heather has already crossed off hiking the Andes, going up the
Amazon River, backpacking through Australia and New Zealand, SCUBA
diving, bungee jumping, white-water rafting, caving, and jumping out of
an airplane.
In the 1990s, Heather studied in
Brazil,
volunteered as an English teacher in Hungary, and earned a Master's
degree in International Development. She briefly considered becoming a
professional traveler before deciding that defaulting on her student
loans wasn't a lofty career goal. Instead, she served her time in a
cubicle as a project manager in Information Technology, where her life
closely paralleled that of the comic strip Dilbert. When the tech
bubble burst and the stock market plummeted, Heather took it as a sign
that she should get out of the corporate world and follow her dream of
writing. She hasn't looked back since that day.
Despite an adventurous past, Heather
Lowell
now considers herself to be a dedicated homebody—with a car, mortgage,
and dog to prove it. She currently lives in Arizona, where she is
working on her next book.